we_o shall_v do_v they_o o_o but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o bosom_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o that_o king_n have_v present_v send_v of_o some_o singularity_n etc._n etc._n rare_a trinket_n no_o doubt_n for_o which_o we_o can_v not_o pay_v too_o dear_a though_o we_o sell_v our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o example_n cite_v that_o which_o surpass_v be_v the_o army_n of_o learned_a pen_n which_o by_o thousand_o will_v march_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o paper_n monument_n for_o extol_v those_o which_o nurse_n up_o that_o brood_n but_o will_v to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v not_o write_v sometime_o with_o blood_n how_o they_o requite_v that_o king_n love_n and_o what_o security_n he_o enjoy_v by_o they_o the_o doleful_a catastrophe_n show_v male_a ominatis_fw-la parcite_fw-la verbis_fw-la jesuit_fw-la no_o labour_n will_v we_o spare_v nor_o any_o endeavour_n omit_v nor_o stick_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o we_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o purchase_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o favour_n your_o majesty_n mean_a subject_n enjoy_v that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n cooperate_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v do_v on_o your_o majesty_n person_n singular_o depend_v for_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authoritis_fw-la in_o govern_v this_o inferior_a world_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n authority_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n make_v you_o belove_v of_o your_o subject_n that_o on_o you_o be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a country_n as_o on_o the_o person_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v beyond_o the_o rest_n enable_v to_o join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v one_o from_o another_o through_o contioversy_n of_o religion_n answer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o deprecate_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n to_o forget_v thing_n past_a against_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n and_o to_o thank_v his_o princely_a clemency_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merciful_a government_n whereof_o you_o and_o other_o have_v taste_v beyond_o expectation_n but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o you_o discover_v in_o yourselves_o a_o restless_a mind_n never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v until_o that_o like_o the_o serpent_n have_v once_o get_v in_o your_o head_n you_o wind_n in_o all_o your_o body_n sure_o some_o evil_a genius_n guide_v you_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o solicit_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o resolute_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o expose_v his_o natural_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o shark_a rapine_n of_o romish_a harpy_n and_o wherefore_o must_v his_o majesty_n condescend_v to_o these_o heavy_a condition_n forsooth_o to_o join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n to_o establish_v lewd_a superstition_n and_o roman_a tyranny_n contradicere_fw-la libanius_n the_o sophister_n in_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n solicit_v julian_n the_o emperor_n to_o apostasy_n but_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n hilary_n aurent_fw-la speciosum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o pulchra_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la unitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v specious_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o there_o be_v no_o evangelicall_a peace_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o christ._n saint_n augustine_n 45._o say_v habet_fw-la &_o superbia_fw-la appetitum_fw-la quendam_fw-la unitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o pride_n itself_o have_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omnipotent_a if_o peace_n be_v just_a and_o honest_a say_v polybius_n 300._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o worthy_a possession_n and_o most_o profitable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o base_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o shameful_a and_o pernicious_a jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o catholic_a principle_n mis-liked_n by_o they_o they_o do_v propose_v such_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o she_o may_v see_v some_o probability_n or_o almost_o possibility_n of_o assure_a continue_a peace_n likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o her_o yield_v in_o some_o point_n feel_v compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o discord_n bleed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christendom_n will_v move_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a approach_n towards_o protestant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v though_o with_o some_o disparagement_n to_o her_o honour_n answer_n you_o shall_v rather_o say_v if_o the_o request_n of_o protestant_n among_o who_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v most_o emment_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n may_v yield_v unto_o without_o hazard_n of_o their_o usurp_a monarchy_n if_o protestant_n will_v consent_v to_o fond_a the_o holy_a scripture_n pack_v and_o not_o reckon_v the_o same_o among_o divine_a principle_n principia_fw-la if_o they_o will_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o pay_v tribute_n into_o his_o holiness_n his_o chequer_n congescêre_fw-la and_o not_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o will_v permit_v the_o roman_a nahash_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n that_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n motu_fw-la sensible_a feeling_n of_o her_o own_o reviue_a greatness_n and_o lucre_n will_v move_v the_o roman_a mother_n be_v tender-hearted_a to_o they_o which_o present_v she_o with_o red_a and_o white_a intercedat_fw-la to_o approach_v towards_o protestant_n and_o to_o hug_v they_o in_o her_o arm_n as_o ape_n do_v their_o whelp_n until_o with_o overmuch_a kindness_n she_o crush_v out_o their_o breath_n jesuit_fw-la but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o defre_v her_o reformation_n be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o for_o opinion_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v satis_fw-la fie_o all_n their_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o she_o reform_v herself_o by_o forsake_v definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n custom_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n confess_o without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o mean_n so_o potent_a to_o stay_v stagger_v conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o peace_n they_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n the_o source_n of_o discord_n from_o which_o a_o ocean_n of_o strife_n must_v needs_o flow_v these_o thing_n consider_v your_o most_o judicious_a majesty_n can_v but_o see_v that_o her_o yield_a will_v not_o compose_v debate_n already_o begin_v but_o rather_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o innumerable_a new_a brawl_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o kingdom_n bitherto_o with_o such_o dissension_n untouched_a answer_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o error_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n abide_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o romist_n and_o us._n but_o as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hate_a reformation_n and_o persist_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o babylon_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v jerem._n 51.9_o the_o jesuit_n deliver_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v yield_v to_o reformation_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manifold_a division_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o argument_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o lead_a part_n thereof_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o if_o romist_n err_v than_o they_o ought_v to_o reform_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o admonish_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n and_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n abound_v with_o schism_n and_o rupture_n scinditur_fw-la a_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o restore_v unity_n to_o wit_n a_o common_a submission_n to_o free_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n congregat_v not_o by_o roman_a pope_n but_o by_o christian_a and_o religious_a emperor_n concilium_fw-la and_o these_o
person_n heb._n 13.5_o our_o saviour_n grant_v ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o special_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 20.22_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o personal_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v second_o if_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n his_o person_n express_v in_o the_o single_a word_n thou_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v limit_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o where_o more_o circumstance_n be_v find_v in_o text_n concern_v tradition_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n in_o this_o text_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o papist_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v a_o personal_a circumstance_n tee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thessalonian_n which_o have_v be_v my_o immediate_a hearer_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 5._o and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v be_v divine_a also_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o writing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n restraint_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v those_o people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o this_o argue_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a authentical_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o say_v substantial_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v be_v partly_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o deliver_v by_o their_o vocal_a preach_n be_v afterward_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v decease_v whole_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n poteris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o sufficient_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o only_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o his_o childhood_n he_o read_v also_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 2._o tim._n 4.6_o at_o which_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v comment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v these_o word_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o timothy_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n read_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o year_n read_v the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o although_o no_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n because_o if_o tradition_n be_v add_v to_o scripture_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n c._n petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o who_o say_v proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n jesuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o protestant_n can_v so_o metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n afore_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o only_a only_o only_a scripture_n 341._o as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o use_v both_o the_o word_n profitable_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o sufficient_a verse_n 15._o and_o protestant_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n profitable_a by_o sufficient_a for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v the_o like_a vincent_n lirinensis_n etc._n c._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n c._n julian._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 150._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n consequendam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n gerson_n seculi_fw-la d._n exam._n doctr._n part._n 2._o consid._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n etc._n etc._n scotus_n sacra_fw-la 1._o sent._n prol._n q._n 2._o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la reddere_fw-la commentar_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o bonaventure_n 1._o occam_n 10._o waldensis_n 20._o and_o gabriel_n 1._o thom._n aquinas_n porta_n lyra_n illos_fw-la durand_n etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o grant_v the_o word_n profitable_a do_v signify_v sufficient_a yet_o s._n paul_n text_n still_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o
inconsequent_a to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n immediate_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o from_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v original_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n both_o original_o and_o derivative_o from_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v and_o tell_v by_o that_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v divine_a book_n yet_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o only_a or_o principal_o from_o that_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o lead_v they_o original_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o former_a tradition_n by_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o learn_v sufficient_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n philemon_n receive_v s._n paul_n epistle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o onesimus_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_n onesimus_n a_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fugitive_n a_o infallible_a witness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o argument_n and_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n persuade_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o king_n proclamation_n from_o off_o a_o pillar_n or_o his_o great_a seal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mean_a clerk_n so_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n but_o they_o contain_v heavenly_a verity_n and_o doctrine_n within_o themselves_o which_o persuade_v the_o diligent_a reader_n and_o learner_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a jesuit_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n answer_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n confirm_v his_o mayor_n be_v this_o if_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o a_o fallible_a witness_n may_v deceive_v answ._n they_o which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o but_o if_o that_o church_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n vult_fw-la act_n 24._o 25._o then_o they_o which_o immediate_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o messenger_n by_z and_o from_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v immediate_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n unconfirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v fallible_a and_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n follow_v that_o for_o the_o first_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n generalibus_fw-la yea_o for_o certain_a age_n after_o general_a counsel_n begin_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o assign_v by_o some_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n christian_n shall_v have_v remain_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o immediate_o be_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a messenger_n which_o deliver_v the_o book_n unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n depend_v upon_o the_o sergeant_n who_o proclaim_v it_o or_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o divine_a witness_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o because_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o or_o clement_n the_o eight_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o witness_n themselves_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o scripture_n etc._n or_o deliver_v that_o in_o their_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o such_o as_o be_v elevate_v by_o grace_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n whitaker_n and_o other_o but_o anabaptist_n particular_o by_o luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o part_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n jesuit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n than_o also_o the_o true_a apostolical_a sense_n answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o true_o deliver_v the_o text_n shall_v also_o true_o deliver_v the_o apostolical_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o lie_a sense_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d donatist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n convertunt_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n then_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o all_o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a 74._o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n 379._o and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2._o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n answer_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n the_o etc._n apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n to_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o write_v be_v uncertain_a they_o deliver_v no_o doubt_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
mean_n to_o know_v their_o author_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n sed_fw-la whereby_o be_v produce_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o credibilitie_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a in_o that_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n number_n consent_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o testify_v this_o the_o other_o total_o divine_a sed_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v can_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o within_o those_o book_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o internal_a 14._o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gregory_n valence_n 14._o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a 14._o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o you_o have_v before_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d august_n 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o the_o same_o light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o 14._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enlighten_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v first_o direct_v and_o holpen_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a last_o and_o principal_a ground_n whereunto_o we_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o it_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n 14._o for_o invert_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o retain_v the_o matter_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o main_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papal_o which_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o second_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papal_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n gretsar_n etc._n def_n bellarm._n d._n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o vitus_n miletus_fw-la cont_n 〈◊〉_d loc_n 27._o error_n 615._o second_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 18.17_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o gregory_n valence_n tom_n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o pa._n 40._o &_o ibid._n punct_a 7._o pa._n 327._o driedo_n 239._o d._n eccles._n dogm_n li_z 2._o c._n 3._o pa._n 59_o stapleton_n etc._n triplic_a c._n 15._o pa._n 179._o and_o thus_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o scripture_n our_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chris._n sup_v psal._n 95._o hijs_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n thought_n stagger_v sometime_o consent_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o while_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a voice_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o both_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jesuit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n underwrite_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_n tradition_n only_o can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a otherwise_o as_o also_o mr._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n see_v these_o write_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a chnrche_n but_o by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o point_n which_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o by_o disproove_v other_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v either_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o belief_n or_o else_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n because_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o their_o suffrage_n recommend_v to_o christian_n and_o so_o become_v authentical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o tradition_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a or_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o external_a title_n there_o be_v three_o other_o ground_n argue_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inward_a subscription_n 1._o corinth_n 16.21_o and_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o many_o of_o these_o book_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n except_o to_o the_o hebrew_n auditum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n second_o in_o diverse_a book_n there_o be_v find_v apparent_a testimony_n within_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n john_n 21._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o renel_n 1._o 4._o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o want_v such_o inward_a inscription_n or_o testimony_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n their_o harmony_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v inscription_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o prodit_fw-la will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a either_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n or_o approbation_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v appoint_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o faith_n math._n 28._o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o &_o c._n 24._o 48_o 49._o and_o whosoever_o in_o their_o day_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v instruct_v the_o church_n must_v receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o 228._o gallath_n 2._o 2._o 9_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v with_o these_o three_o ground_n former_o
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
comparative_o only_a but_o regula_n virtutum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n august_n c._n 2._o ep._n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n domine_fw-la which_o be_v adjacent_a and_o concomitant_a to_o the_o virtuous_a action_n of_o iustman_n change_v not_o their_o kind_n because_o the_o same_o be_v free_o remit_v et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d vitij_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la puritate_fw-la sepultum_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o defect_n or_o fault_n be_v otherwise_o find_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n purity_n be_v not_o impute_v gratiam_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a pontifician_n andrea_n vega_n d._n justif_n lib._n 11._o c._n 38_o etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o just_a man_n be_v daily_o spot_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n but_o the_o very_a work_n of_o perfect_a man_n be_v very_o deficient_a from_o that_o goodness_n whereby_o it_o beseem_v we_o to_o have_v serve_v praise_v and_o honour_a god_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o many_o imperfection_n while_o man_n live_v here_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o pure_a holy_a and_o fervent_a as_o the_o largeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o require_v and_o many_o good_a work_n be_v now_o perform_v by_o we_o without_o any_o blot_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o we_o be_v unrighteousness_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v cassalius_n legis_fw-la d._n quadripart_v iust._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o the_o council_n of_o colen_n deo_fw-la d._n sacram._n p._n 132._o maubnrn_v roset_n exerc._n spirit_n do_fw-mi 32._o part_n 2._o d._n 4._o c._n 3._o m._n 2._o didacus_n stella_fw-la sup_v luc._n ca._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o defence_n of_o dr._n john_n white_a pa._n 20._o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n accusation_n to_o wit_n that_o protestant_n extenuate_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o raise_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reward_n than_o he_o must_v condemn_v saint_n paul_n himself_o for_o extenuate_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n redemption_n who_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n martyrdom_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o st._n hierom._n sup_v eph._n 2._o nec_fw-la affirmare_fw-la licet_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la respondere_fw-la alioqui_fw-la perperam_fw-la dixisset_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 8._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o merit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o then_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v amiss_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysost._n imperf_n in_o math._n hom._n 53._o what_o have_v we_o wrought_v in_o this_o world_n to_o merit_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v just_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n condign_o worthy_a of_o future_a glory_n etc._n etc._n sup_v rom._n hom._n 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n labour_v to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n leo_fw-la d._n assumpt_n serm_n 1._o neque_fw-la de_fw-la qualitate_fw-la operum_fw-la pendet_fw-la coelestium_fw-la mensura_fw-la donorum_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o celestial_a gift_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o work_n saint_n august_n sup_v joh._n tr_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la accipias_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v eternal_a life_n for_o thy_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o grace_n origen_n sup_v rom._n 4._o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o work_n of_o man_n can_v challenge_v reward_n upon_o debt_n because_o we_o receive_v our_o power_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v good_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o largesse_n of_o god_n saint_n basil._n sup_v psal._n 114_o 137._o eternal_a rest_n abide_v for_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o strive_v not_o as_o due_a debt_n to_o be_v render_v to_o their_o work_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o who_o they_o have_v trust_v saint_n bernard_n serm_n 1._o annunc_fw-la mariae_fw-la concern_v life_n eternal_a we_o know_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o future_a glory_n no_o not_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v endure_v they_o all_o neither_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n such_o as_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v wrong_v man_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o arrogant_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o modern_a papist_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v always_o oppose_v by_o pontifician_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 〈◊〉_d scotus_n durand_n marsilius_n ab_fw-la inguen_fw-la dionysius_n cistertiensis_n gregory_n arminine_n thomas_n walden_n paulus_n burgensis_n joh._n ferus_fw-la eckius_fw-la praedest_fw-la pighius_fw-la 81._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o who_o propugne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n equivocate_v and_o speak_v improper_o proprius_fw-la paulus_n cararia_n theolog._n mor._n &_o canon_n reg._n 1._o be_v 3._o p._n 2._o strict_a loquendo_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n between_o god_n and_o us._n baltassar_n navaret_fw-la sup_v 1._o par_fw-fr thom._n q._n 21._o be_v 1._o ca._n 28._o pa._n 603._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a hyperbole_n genebrard_n sup_v psal._n 19_o v_o 13._o opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_o infra_fw-la retributiones_fw-la good_a work_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o whereas_o some_o pontifician_n say_v same_o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o condign_o reward_v good_a work_n durand_n etc._n affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o distract_v about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n like_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n first_o some_o of_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o deny_v it_o 4._o second_o some_o say_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o these_o also_o upon_o the_o matter_n deny_v it_o 366._o three_o other_o affirm_v they_o merit_v condign_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n seclude_v the_o divine_a promise_n 3._o four_o other_o affirm_v that_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v found_v partly_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 3._o five_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n reward_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o commutative_a justice_n 1._o other_o say_v according_a to_o distributive_a etc._n and_o other_o according_a to_o both_o commutativam_fw-la now_o consider_v this_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o of_o great_a note_n among_o themselves_o the_o jesuit_n be_v over_o precipitate_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v but_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v good_a work_n be_v perspicuous_a orthodoxal_a consent_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o good_a work_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n possit_fw-la and_o that_o all_o man_n which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o tit._n 3.8_o joh._n 15._o 2.8_o heb._n 12.14_o apoc._n 22.14_o second_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n debet_fw-la with_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a gen._n 22.16_o 〈◊〉_d 6.35.2_o john_n v._n 8._o three_o in_o give_v reward_n he_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o doer_n the_o integrity_n measure_n and_o
prime_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a lord_n and_o builder_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n enchyrid_n cap._n 56._o good_a order_n require_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v after_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o house_n after_o the_o inhabiter_n his_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o founder_n sua_fw-la and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o less_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n because_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v grant_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v right_o expound_v make_v man_n heretic_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n which_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v no_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v and_o maintain_v any_o error_n against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v or_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v believe_v and_o maintain_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o galatian_n say_v potest_fw-la whosocuer_v to_o wit_n in_o weighty_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v require_v may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v haeresis_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o point_n divine_a and_o sacred_a be_v repugnant_a to_o verity_n be_v heresy_n albertus_n say_v scripturarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n occam_n continetur_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o pertinacious_a mind_n embrace_v any_o error_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n constitute_v a_o heretic_n first_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o material_a second_o malicious_a and_o pertinacious_a adhering_n to_o the_o same_o or_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o formal_a a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o these_o without_o any_o explicit_a deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o gainesay_v may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o or_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 7.51_o haereticum_fw-la our_o saviour_n condemn_v some_o for_o heretic_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n murderer_n and_o thief_n mat._n 7.15_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 23.1_o but_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o saint_n augustine_n pejorem_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n don._n li._n 4._o c._n 16._o speak_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n believe_v as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o malicious_o and_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o simple_a errant_n mislead_v and_o seduce_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n doctor_n field_n who_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o nibble_v at_o by_o papist_n but_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o this_o obiectour_n for_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n but_o the_o jesuit_n report_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n deliver_v this_o assertion_n without_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n tenere_fw-la and_o occam_n veritatem_fw-la two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v the_o doctor_n himself_o produce_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o father_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o jinferre_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o than_o forsake_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a answer_n the_o main_n proposition_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n protestant_n 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n whereby_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a for_o protestant_n maintain_v no_o private_a opinion_n either_o stiff_o or_o remisse_o whereby_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n first_o they_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o express_o or_o virtual_o but_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o private_a opinion_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n 5._o whereunto_o the_o adversary_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o reply_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o sucsion_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v answer_n large_a we_o retain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o especial_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o principal_o and_o intentional_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a and_o live_a body_n which_o christ_n save_v ephes._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mundi_fw-la either_o by_o heresy_n temptation_n or_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n math._n 16._o 18._o &_o math._n 7.24_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o hold_v this_o than_o gregory_n the_o great_a eam_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v fantastic_n for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o
worship_v with_o that_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n either_o absolute_a or_o respective_a be_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o prohibit_v by_o this_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o adoration_n of_o create_a or_o artificial_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o erect_v image_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o such_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 26.1_o and_o thus_o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n gent._n and_o many_o other_o father_n imag._n expound_v the_o commandment_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v not_o direct_a and_o proper_a image_n of_o the_o two_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v on_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o daniel_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o lively_o represent_v but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o imperfect_o shadow_v nor_o do_v catholic_n use_v they_o as_o proper_a image_n stand_v for_o their_o prototype_n and_o convey_v our_o action_n by_o imagination_n unto_o they_o for_o no_o catholic_a do_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o dove_n or_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o they_o refer_v by_o imagination_n that_o outward_a subjection_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o metaphorical_a not_o imaginable_a nor_o such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n answer_n you_o slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o experience_n witness_v and_o your_o own_o doctor_n historiarum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o you_o conceal_v part_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o although_o you_o affirm_v that_o these_o image_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metaphorical_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o you_o hold_v that_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o say_a person_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sunt_fw-la worship_v as_o sacred_a sign_n metaphorical_o shadow_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n whereunto_o they_o have_v relation_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o venerari_fw-la durand_n and_o abulensis_n etc._n hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o late_a pontifician_n among_o which_o caietan_n adorentur_fw-la say_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v show_v or_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cherubin_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v therefore_o if_o romish_n catholic_n do_v not_o kiss_v they_o or_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o our_o jesuit_n affirm_v they_o observe_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o same_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o renown_a cardinal_n caietan_n jesvit_n wherefore_o this_o text_n be_v thus_o clear_o explicable_a and_o be_v not_o explicate_v at_o all_o do_v make_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n than_o we_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n to_o which_o nature_n and_o christianity_n bind_v they_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o disputation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n image_n be_v no_o more_o forbid_v than_o to_o make_v but_o make_v of_o image_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o unlawful_a the_o first_o ground_n and_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o that_o negative_a precept_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n moral_o evil_a in_o his_o very_a kind_n but_o make_v they_o be_v forbid_v only_a when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n subseruient_fw-fr to_o worship_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o man_n intention_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v simple_o forbid_v and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o prohibit_v when_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o distinction_n and_o disparity_n between_o make_v and_o worship_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o when_o the_o same_o be_v only_o make_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v it_o become_v a_o poison_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o difference_n which_o protestant_n assign_v between_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o condemn_v but_o never_o maintain_v image_n worship_n rather_o than_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o palpable_a superstition_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o people_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a another_o argument_n against_o image_n protestant_n much_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v stumble_a block_n for_o simple_a people_n who_o easy_o take_v a_o image_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n even_o as_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o former_a time_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 113._o answer_n this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n objection_n but_o the_o jesuit_n fiction_n we_o say_v that_o image_n worship_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o simple_a for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o superstition_n or_o undue_a manner_n of_o worship_n never_o approve_v or_o ratify_v by_o any_o precept_n promise_v or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a themselves_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v difficile_a for_o the_o unlearned_a to_o conceive_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o three_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a intelligence_n what_o fruit_n and_o reward_n can_v be_v reap_v other_o than_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o although_o saint_n augustine_n epist._n 49._o and_o again_o sup_v psal._n 113._o speak_v literal_o of_o pagan_a image_n yet_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o peril_n which_o all_o image_n be_v adore_v may_v bring_v unto_o weak_a mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o themselves_o but_o make_v instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n say_v in_o one_o place_n quaesierunt_fw-la thus_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n in_o paint_a image_n and_o not_o in_o write_a book_n jesuit_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a wrong_n not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o think_v that_o man_n endue_v with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o most_o high_a divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o such_o blockish_a error_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n a_o blindness_n scarce_o incident_a unto_o man_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o heavenly_a conceit_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o in_o their_o cradle_n in_o that_o persuasion_n as_o paynim_n be_v of_o who_o only_a saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v this_o light_n of_o christian_a instruction_n but_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o in_o their_o jdole_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a virtue_n or_o godhead_n be_v lodge_v in_o and_o colendae_fw-la affige_v unto_o they_o whereas_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o image_n be_v bare_a resemblance_n of_o holy_a person_n no_o divinity_n no_o virtue_n no_o dignity_n no_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
secret_n nor_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o action_n of_o empery_n jesuit_fw-la second_o s._n paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 9_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o of_o perfection_n shall_v come_v that_o of_o part_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v i_o now_o know_v but_o in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a particular_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v eminent_o in_o the_o beatifical_a light_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n holy_a man_n unite_v with_o god_n can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o 14._o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v manifest_v and_o also_o see_v thing_n absent_a be_v present_a by_o light_n of_o understanding_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o their_o substance_n the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la see_v in_o absence_n what_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n gehezi_n and_o naaman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v 5.24_o there_o present_a with_o thou_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o with_o eye_n of_o body_n vigilant_a close_v up_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o from_o which_o they_o be_v corporal_o absent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o earnest_o defend_v against_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v present_a where_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n be_v and_o never_o absent_a but_o still_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n not_o think_v as_o dr_n field_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o so_o 20._o many_o place_n substantial_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v present_a unto_o gehezi_n in_o spirit_n behold_v what_o pass_v as_o clear_o as_o if_o they_o be_v corporal_o present_a answer_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n formal_o eminent_o or_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o all_o individual_a object_n be_v neither_o express_o affirm_v by_o s._n paul_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v collect_v from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o this_o end_n cease_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n apoc._n 14._o 13_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n pertinent_a that_o they_o ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n eminent_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o according_a to_o every_o material_a object_n it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n for_o some_o object_n of_o prophecy_n be_v contingent_a and_o accidental_o cognoscuntur_fw-la belong_v to_o prophetical_a grace_n and_o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glorify_a state_n imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v and_o the_o object_n know_v and_o the_o subject_a understanding_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o blissful_a state_n but_o where_o do_v s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a by_o divine_a vision_n or_o revelation_n understand_v all_o particular_a object_n which_o they_o know_v in_o this_o life_n aquinas_n himself_o tendit_fw-la have_v these_o word_n to_o know_v all_o particular_a or_o individual_a thing_n and_o the_o cogitation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o same_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n neither_o do_v his_o natural_a desire_n affect_v this_o also_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n with_o hugo_n lyra_n and_o other_o comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v expound_v they_o of_o the_o intuitive_a knowledge_n which_o b._n saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o all_o other_o create_v object_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o saint_n decease_v shall_v intuitive_o or_o by_o revelation_n know_v all_o other_o inferior_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n second_v paragraph_n s._n augustine_n d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 29_o etc._n prosper_n d._n vit._n cont._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o etc._n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o bless_a man_n after_o their_o resurrection_n affirm_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o heaven_n their_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_a each_o of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o remain_v upon_o earth_n be_v open_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o these_o father_n s._n hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n speak_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n but_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n noscere_fw-la that_o because_o jesus_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n jesuit_fw-la three_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o holy_a angel_n see_v the_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o 4._o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n apocal._n 8.4_o prove_v not_o either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o that_o holy_a angel_n hear_v the_o prayer_n or_o see_v the_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angel_n mention_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o by_o the_o romist_n themselves_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o office_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o type_n albertus_n concilij_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n s._n john_n say_v another_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n isaiah_n 9_o dionifius_fw-la carthusian_n voco_fw-la catholic_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n blasius_n viegas_n monstretur_fw-la a_o jesuit_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v with_o so_o great_a majesty_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o beside_o he_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o perfume_a pan_n to_o send_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o fiery_a coal_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o to_o inflame_v people_n with_o the_o burn_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o these_o agree_v ambrose_n significat_fw-la primasius_n 2._o ansbertus_n 393._o beda_n 2._o haimo_n 8._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o the_o gloss_n christo._n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o create_v or_o minister_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o angel_n understand_v the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n any_o further_a than_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o priest_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v therefore_o invocate_v priest_n christianorum_fw-la jesuit_fw-la our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o 15.10_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v it_o without_o know_v the_o sinner_n heart_n conversion_n not_o be_v true_a nor_o worthy_a of_o joy_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n answer_n not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.24_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o likewise_o parent_n minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o so_o likewise_o angel_n which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a sinner_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v rejoice_v without_o intuitive_a
approve_v the_o usage_n of_o a_o language_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a dispensation_n of_o paulus_n the_o five_o unto_o jesuit_n to_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o china_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o till_o the_o latin_a language_n grow_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a in_o that_o country_n for_o though_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n thus_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o be_v undecent_a to_o use_v a_o language_n which_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v seem_v barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a answer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o lutber_n begin_v more_o free_o to_o manifest_v your_o abuse_n to_o the_o world_n palpable_a ignorance_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o many_o place_n that_o most_o priest_n possunt_fw-la and_o other_o religious_a person_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o psalm_n lesson_n and_o prayer_n which_o themselves_o read_v in_o the_o church_n matthew_n paris_n didicisset_fw-la speak_v of_o england_n say_v clerk_n and_o man_n in_o order_n be_v so_o illiterate_a that_o he_o be_v a_o mirhor_n among_o his_o fellow_n which_o have_v learned_a grammar_n catherinus_n say_v legunt_fw-la not_o only_o they_o which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n do_v many_o time_n notunderstand_v what_o be_v pray_v but_o also_o priest_n and_o deacon_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o pray_v or_o read_v joseph_n angle_n say_v many_o clerk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o nun_n pray_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o hold_v necessary_a in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n that_o either_o priest_n or_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suares_n say_v etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ledesma_n say_v 13._o prayer_n and_o praise_n perform_v by_o they_o which_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o if_o say_v he_o prayer_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o hear_v they_o not_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v present_a though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o this_o reason_n conclude_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o common_a service_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infidel_n and_o infant_n be_v many_o time_n benefit_v by_o the_o church_n prayer_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o tender_a year_n or_o ignorance_n can_v require_v or_o wish_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v as_o ledesma_n the_o jesuit_n do_v prayer_n profit_v such_o as_o understand_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o common_a people_n shall_v know_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a or_o particular_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o common_a prayer_n he_o conclude_v as_o firm_o from_o this_o antecedent_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v from_o the_o former_a jesuit_fw-la three_o a_o language_n may_v be_v term_v unknown_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a though_o most_o man_n of_o better_a sort_n understand_v it_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o latin_a language_n in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o now_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o not_o only_a priest_n understand_v the_o same_o or_o if_o some_o few_o do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n that_o or_o deign_v they_o but_o also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o lay_v man_n not_o only_o addict_v to_o learning_n but_o also_o other_o gentleman_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v with_o the_o latin_a partly_o out_o of_o education_n which_o common_o when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o have_v how_o then_o can_v the_o service_n or_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o woman_n in_o some_o sort_n understand_v moreover_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v extempor_n all_o make_v in_o public_a meeting_n according_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o speaker_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o may_v know_v when_o to_o say_v amen_o and_o whether_o the_o prayer_n for_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o say_v amen_n thereunto_o but_o now_o theseruice_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v office_n for_o every_o festival_n day_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n which_o by_o continual_a use_n be_v make_v so_o know_v and_o so_o vulgar_a unto_o common_a people_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o use_v diligence_n or_o attention_n may_v not_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o hereunto_o serve_v exhortation_n sermon_n catechism_n private_a instruction_n manuall_n and_o primer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n where_o the_o prayer_n use_v for_o the_o church_n be_v find_v which_o show_n that_o the_o latin_a service_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o tbat_n will_v use_v diligence_n to_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o answer_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v common_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o most_o people_n understand_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o beside_o woman_n priests_z and_o lay_v man_n both_o gentleman_n and_o plebeian_n partly_o by_o education_n and_o partly_o by_o help_n of_o sermon_n catechism_n and_o private_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n understand_v latin_a prayer_n neither_o part_n ofthis_n argument_n be_v true_a first_o although_o the_o moiety_n or_o mayor_n part_n of_o people_n in_o some_o congregarion_n do_v understand_v latin_a service_n yet_o because_o a_o great_a part_n understand_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n especial_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o to_o respect_v one_o part_n with_o neglect_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n understand_v greek_a latin_a or_o french_a shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o make_v sermon_n in_o these_o tongue_n when_o as_o many_o or_o very_a many_o people_n be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o language_n the_o papall_v in_o their_o service_n not_o only_o read_v their_o common_a prayet_n but_o also_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affemblie_n be_v ignorant_a second_o it_o be_v false_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o people_n understandthe_v latin_a service_n or_o that_o by_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o many_o learned_a papist_n which_o maintain_n latin_a service_n hold_v it_o not_o general_o necessary_a for_o priest_n or_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o service_n suares_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o ledesma_n say_v 12._o although_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v understand_v that_o which_o they_o read_v andpray_v yet_o they_o seek_v not_o this_o in_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o what_o language_n the_o priest_n say_v mass_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o as_o the_o child_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n without_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o say_v please_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 21_o so_o likewise_o god_n accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v or_o speak_v three_o if_o according_a to_o your_o own_o concession_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v unlearned_a person_n teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o public_a service_n by_o catechism_n manuall_n and_o private_a instruction_n than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o have_v the_o same_o utter_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n because_o hereby_o there_o ensue_v a_o immediate_a edification_n of_o all_o person_n present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o other_o
mankind_n when_o there_o be_v other_o that_o do_v abundant_o complic_a with_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o mankind_n be_v in_o general_n bind_v multiplicamini_fw-la 28._o &_o replete_a terram_fw-la second_o when_o the_o end_n of_o tion_n be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_v the_o attain_v thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v that_o institution_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n institute_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n for_o if_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v ordain_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v such_o particular_a divine_a institution_n for_o example_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o corporal_a life_n so_o long_o as_o nature_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v variety_n of_o fruit_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o eat_v fruit_n there_o be_v other_o mean_v institute_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a institution_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a and_o all_o must_v endeavour_v the_o attain_n thereof_o to_o wit_n maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o learned_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o be_v not_o necessarium_fw-la necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o a_o man_n want_v mean_n of_o sacred_a communion_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o actual_a communion_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o preserve_v spiritual_a life_n yet_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a thereunto_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sole_a form_n of_o bread_n contain_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n whole_a and_o entire_a according_a to_o body_n soul_n blood_n and_o his_o infinite_a person_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o no_o less_o sufficient_a than_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o this_o one_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o both_o and_o christ_n promise_v life_n to_o sole_a manducation_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_n &_o ipse_fw-la vivit_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o and_o unto_o the_o sole_a reception_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la 59_o dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o 2.9_o midst_n of_o paradise_n if_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n do_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n without_o drink_n 16.15_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o soule-nourishing_a sufficiency_n unto_o the_o sole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o alone_a in_o the_o bread_n but_o special_o be_v there_o conjoin_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n answer_n first_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o objection_n lay_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o certain_a comparison_n take_v from_o marriage_n meatand_v drink_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n for_o as_o touch_v wedlock_n the_o same_o presuppose_v humane_a propagation_n be_v necessary_a both_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v moral_o lawful_a heb._n 13.4_o so_o likewise_o presuppose_v that_o christian_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o medij_fw-la &_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o the_o author_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o both_o and_o as_o touch_v food_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n receive_v it_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o life_n but_o because_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n election_n to_o use_v which_o kind_n he_o like_v and_o have_v not_o by_o law_n or_o precept_n oblige_v he_o to_o any_o one_o kind_a in_o special_a thereforeman_n be_v free_a in_o choose_v his_o material_a food_n and_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o food_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n when_o he_o orderly_o use_v any_o kind_a thercof_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o adiaphorous_a for_o man_n to_o change_v the_o element_n substitute_v water_n and_o broth_n or_o flesh_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o humane_a discretion_n to_o omit_v or_o use_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o have_v by_o express_a precept_n oblige_v his_o church_n to_o theuse_v of_o one_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o discursive_a preamble_n will_v use_v a_o instance_n from_o our_o natural_a food_n than_o which_o nothing_o by_o wayof_n inference_n do_v more_o express_o refute_v he_o can_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v mention_n of_o food_n and_o not_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n intent_n in_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o proportion_v our_o spiritual_a food_n to_o our_o corporal_n in_o our_o bodily_a nourishment_n have_v we_o not_o need_v of_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o add_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o equal_o bless_v both_o how_o dare_v they_o then_o make_v the_o repast_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o dry_a banquet_n and_o although_o god_n never_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n yet_o he_o never_o forbid_v any_o man_n all_o kind_n of_o drink_n second_o if_o the_o matter_n or_o material_a part_n of_o compound_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o substance_n 12._o than_o the_o defalcation_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n unto_o which_o answer_v the_o distribution_n and_o reception_n thereof_o be_v a_o medietie_n or_o half_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o the_o take_v away_o thereof_o be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n than_o likewise_o the_o take_v away_o of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o wine_n only_o be_v not_o against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o noble_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v as_o great_a virtue_n necessity_n and_o commendation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o his_o body_n strict_o take_v and_o consequent_o the_o outward_a sign_n hereof_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n argue_v as_o follow_v if_o lay_v people_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o eucharist_n without_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n than_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o lay_v people_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n maintenance_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n by_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n because_o one_o kind_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o both_o joh._n 6._o v._n 55_o 58_o 59_o ergo_fw-la communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n answer_n the_o sequel_n and_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v first_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n although_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o end_n be_v regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 13._o act_n 22._o 16._o tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o end_n in_o some_o cafe_z may_v be_v obtain_v without_o aspersion_n of_o water_n as_o appear_z in_o baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la aiij_fw-la when_o martyr_n decease_n without_o sacramental_a baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n so_o likewise_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n although_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o wit_n continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o
〈◊〉_d sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n convertimur_fw-la luc._n 22._o 62._o but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o repentance_n one_o before_o and_o the_o other_o after_o baptism_n the_o one_o a_o virtue_n only_o the_o other_o both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o virtue_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o definition_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o kind_n but_o repentance_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o integrall_a part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n for_o sin_n commit_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o need_v require_v confession_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o humble_a supplication_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o luc._n 3.10_o act._n 3._o 19_o &_o cap._n 8.22_o &_o cap._n 26.20_o also_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o remission_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 8.22_o apoc._n 2._o 5._o 16._o and_o if_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n what_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v such_o after_o baptism_n for_o no_o visible_a element_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o the_o former_a annex_v and_o although_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o cap._n 7.8_o and_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n lapsis_fw-la urge_v a_o strict_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o notorious_a delinquent_n after_o baptism_n than_o before_o yet_o this_o discipline_n change_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o substance_n of_o repentance_n but_o increase_v only_o the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v that_o god_n by_o penance_n forgive_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n do_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o many_o time_n appoint_v a_o task_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o penitent_a this_o reserve_v penalty_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v that_o for_o which_o penitent_n may_v and_o must_v satisfy_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o penal_a work_n perform_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n beautify_v by_o so_o manyafore-named_n excellent_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deserve_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o endure_v transitory_a pain_n i_o can_v bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o suffer_v these_o voluntary_a affliction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o efficacitie_n thereof_o to_o expiate_v sin_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v not_o teach_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n answer_n when_o god_n pardon_v a_o sinner_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o parcel_a but_o remit_v all_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n or_o pure_a revenge_n est_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o after_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o remember_v and_o which_o be_v cast_v behind_o god_n back_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v and_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o commutation_n of_o a_o great_a punishment_n into_o a_o less_o but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o full_a condonation_n of_o all_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n teach_v such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n to_o the_o penitent_a ezech._n 18.22_o esa._n 38._o 17._o &_o ca._n 43._o 25._o &_o 44._o 22._o mich._n 7.19_o jer._n 50.20_o heb._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 17._o col._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 18.32_o s._n augustine_n ignoscere_fw-la if_o god_n have_v cover_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n but_o rather_o pardon_n gregory_n 18._o the_o great_a ignoscendo_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la by_o pardon_v he_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a cassiodorus_n 84._o remittere_fw-la est_fw-la debitum_fw-la relaxare_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la alicuius_fw-la interuentu_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la to_o remit_v be_v to_o release_v the_o debt_n not_o by_o intercourse_n of_o any_o cause_n on_o man_n part_n but_o by_o aspect_n of_o piety_n nevertheless_o after_o great_a and_o enormous_a offence_n commit_v by_o his_o people_n god_n do_v chastise_v they_o deus_fw-la with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n psal._n 89._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o and_o this_o correction_n be_v a_o pain_n of_o castigation_n lament_v jerem._n 3.39_o but_o not_o a_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n 〈◊〉_d galath_n 3._o 13._o a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o justice._n the_o difference_n between_o pontifician_n and_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n only_o and_o that_o for_o chastisement_n virtutem_fw-la erudition_n and_o probation_n they_o maintain_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o sin_n remit_v not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o after_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n further_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o affliction_n or_o pain_n of_o chastisement_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n exercise_n of_o virtue_n humiliation_n and_o mortification_n be_v either_o remove_v or_o else_o mitigate_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o those_o which_o with_o patience_n and_o holiness_n endure_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o deny_v either_o that_o any_o pain_n follow_v just_a person_n after_o their_o decease_n or_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o can_v by_o prayer_n mortification_n or_o any_o good_a work_n merit_n release_n of_o any_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o least_o fault_n or_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n much_o less_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a number_n both_o for_o our_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v voluntary_a affliction_n and_o also_o for_o the_o efficacitie_n thereof_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a scripture_n require_v work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n not_o as_o meritorious_a but_o only_o as_o mean_n and_o cause_n impetrant_fw-la or_o deprecant_fw-la to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n as_o romist_n do_v remissionem_fw-la but_o improper_o and_o large_o to_o wit_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o deprecation_n congruity_n or_o impetration_n and_o according_a to_o their_o acceptation_n and_o use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o not_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n only_o also_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o purgative_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o temporal_a pain_n only_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v evident_o perceive_v the_o popish_a fraud_n in_o pervert_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n distinct_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a romish_a tenet_n first_o it_o be_v consess_v that_o many_o father_n use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n 2._o and_o require_v penitent_a person_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o within_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o include_v and_o comprehend_v contrition_n to_o god_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n eleemosynis_fw-la three_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n aeternus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o for_o remoovall_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v take_v in_o two_o notion_n first_o strict_o for_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a compensation_n of_o the_o injury_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o schoolman_n term_n satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n iustitia_fw-la second_o for_o a_o interpretative_a compensation_n as_o durand_n congruo_fw-la term_v it_o ground_v upon_o divine_a favour_n and_o acceptation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o complete_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n the_o schoolman_n term_v this_o latter_a satisfaction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o impetration_n because_o god_n in_o his_o favourable_a indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d more_o on_o man_n part_n as_o necessary_a to_o
power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o mitigate_v and_o remove_v the_o same_o but_o every_o soul_n descend_v into_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n if_o any_o such_o lake_n be_v must_v continue_v in_o torment_n until_o it_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n for_o if_o in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n after_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o penitent_a person_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o redundant_fw-la merit_v of_o saint_n terris_fw-la and_o after_o the_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v apply_v by_o papal_a indulgence_n no_o temporal_a pain_n cease_v infallible_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n but_o the_o same_o continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a to_o imagine_v unless_o divine_a revelation_n be_v extant_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n touch_v any_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n and_o papall_v abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n make_v they_o ground_n of_o pope_n pardon_n because_o the_o say_a scripture_n treat_v of_o worldly_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n inflict_v upon_o justify_v person_n for_o example_n trial_n humiliation_n prevention_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o david_n probaretur_fw-la 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n jesuit_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n eleemosyna_fw-la which_o give_v of_o alm_n can_v cancel_v and_o s._n cyprian_n eleemosynis_fw-la atquè_fw-fr operibus_fw-la iustis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la flamma_fw-la sopitur_fw-la answer_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o alm_n to_o please_v god_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n or_o impetration_n etc._n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o condign_a and_o equal_a satisfaction_n and_o delictorum_fw-la flamma_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n job._n 31.12_o and_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n concomitant_a to_o foul_a sin_n which_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abate_v and_o mortify_v jesuit_fw-la prayer_n be_v likewise_o meritorious_a with_o god_n our_o saviour_n 6.6.7_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v secret_o in_o his_o closet_n promise_v that_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o it_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n 71._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v for_o their_o quotidian_n and_o light_a offence_n without_o which_o none_o can_v lead_v this_o life_n answer_n if_o beggar_n or_o other_o suitor_n by_o crave_v alm_n or_o by_o make_v supplication_n do_v not_o merit_v from_o man_n which_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n their_o equal_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n by_o prayer_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v according_a to_o justice_n with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n reward_n math._n 6._o prove_v not_o merit_n because_o there_o be_v reward_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desert_n rom._n 4.4_o s._n augustine_n discedit_fw-la in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n and_o he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n join_v with_o repentance_n wipe_v out_o grievous_a sin_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n also_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la genera_fw-la eleemosinarum_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la adiwamur_fw-la ut_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o alm_n among_o which_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v one_o by_o bestow_v whereof_o we_o be_v holpen_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 7._o in_o what_o manner_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v refer_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v eleemosynis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la impetrantibus_fw-la almsdeed_n and_o prayer_n impetrate_v that_o be_v obtain_v by_o request_n jesuit_fw-la to_o fast_o be_v meritorious_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthew_n promise_v recompense_v and_o that_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o satisfactory_a ult._n for_o corporal_a penalty_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d show_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o pious_a merit_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n a_o plentifall_n reward_n as_o penal_a satisfy_v and_o obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o memorable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lap_n of_o fervent_a penance_n and_o punition_n of_o body_n qui_fw-la sic_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfacerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la solam_fw-la deiveniam_fw-la merebitur_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la answer_n first_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o meritorious_a to_o which_o a_o recompense_n be_v promise_v for_o there_o be_v recompense_n above_o merit_n proceed_v of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la prove_v not_o that_o fast_v be_v satisfactory_a for_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v iom_v with_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o impetrate_v of_o god_n when_o this_o stand_v with_o his_o purpose_n prevention_n release_n or_o mitigation_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n beside_o this_o action_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la appertain_v not_o to_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o fast_v be_v not_o condign_o satisfactory_a 9_o appear_v because_o no_o fast_v be_v able_a infallible_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v temporal_a plague_n 2._o sam._n 12.22_o but_o if_o fast_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o condignity_n than_o it_o be_v injust_a with_o god_n to_o inflict_v or_o continue_v temporal_a plague_n after_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o fast_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n and_o by_o satisfaction_n he_o understand_v deprecant_fw-la satisfaction_n not_o compensant_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la but_o to_o argue_v from_o appease_v god_n anger_n by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n to_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v most_o rude_a and_o inconsequent_a jesuit_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n many_o saint_n endure_v more_o penalty_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n witness_v 36._o saint_n ambrose_n term_v she_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plus_fw-fr gratiae_fw-la ei_fw-la collatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la vincendum_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o she_o endure_v many_o affliction_n as_o her_o many_o journey_n special_o her_o banishment_n into_o egypt_n her_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n beside_o her_o many_o voluntary_a fasting_n and_o praying_n and_o other_o penitential_a work_n which_o be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o most_o holy_a life_n saint_n john_n the_o job._n baptist_n what_o a_o pure_a and_o immaeulate_a course_n of_o life_n hold_v he_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n yea_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o light_a sin_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v gather_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o his_o sanctity_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o extreme_o penitential_a be_v he_o in_o his_o continual_a fast_n pray_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n endure_v cold_a wind_n and_o weather_n his_o wear_n continual_o a_o rough_a hair_n cloth_n whereof_o s._n paulinus_n write_v vestis_fw-la erat_fw-la curui_fw-la setis_fw-la compacta_fw-la cameli_fw-la contra_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la molles_fw-la duraret_fw-la ut_fw-la artus_fw-la arceretque_fw-la grave_n compuncto_fw-la corpore_fw-la somnos_fw-la what_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n alone_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o affliction_n do_v they_o endure_v which_o saint_n paul_n gather_v together_o in_o 11.38_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v nevertheless_o man_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n innocent_a and_o without_o any_o grievous_a sin_n that_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_n be_v intolerable_a special_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n record_v endure_v by_o himself_o 18._o who_o yet_o after_o baptism_n in_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v full_o and_o certainely-remitted_n never_o do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n the_o labour_n and_o torment_n of_o martyr_n be_v extreme_a 2._o and_o yet_o any_o the_o least_o martyrdom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o offence_n quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la johan._n
shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o self_n only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v light_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n shall_v present_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o principle_n evident_a in_o themselves_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 28.25_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o answer_v you_o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o jest_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o thisvery_n conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o 87._o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infased_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o eredible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o d._n quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o follic_fw-la and_o temeritie_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 8._o man_n or_o angel_n 4._o the_o last_o which_o give_v reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o
which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d force_v of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o indifferency_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n gent._n for_o their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adiur_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 12.22_o do_v that_o and_o 16.17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devillgod_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_a for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o for_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o it_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o
of_o your_o quarter_n show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o now_o out_o of_o this_o i_o will_v weigh_v the_o b._n his_o answer_n and_o your_o exception_n take_v against_o it_o f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n why_o but_o do_v the_o b._n say_v that_o this_o principle_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v the_o b._n so_o weak_a it_o seem_v you_o do_v but_o sure_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o ethnic_n that_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o have_v a_o far_a way_n about_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o b._n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o a_o christian_a though_o in_o error_n while_o you_o call_v catholic_a the_o word_n before_o speak_v by_o the_o b._n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o you_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o such_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o question_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o subject_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v suppose_v the_o quaere_fw-la between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predicate_v the_o thing_n utter_v of_o it_o namely_o whether_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_n for_o salvation_n within_o it_o now_o since_o the_o question_v propose_v in_o very_a form_n of_o art_n prove_v not_o but_o suppose_v the_o subject_n i_o think_v the_o b._n give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n that_o to_o you_o and_o he_o and_o in_o this_o question_n scripture_n be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n perfect_a continent_n it_o be_v against_o all_o art_n yea_o and_o equity_n too_o in_o reason_v to_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o here_o which_o must_v go_v avoidable_o suppose_v in_o this_o question_n propositione_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d familiar_a with_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o precede_a question_n and_o dispute_v by_o itself_o yet_o here_o not_o you_o only_o but_o 4._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n f._n against_o this_o i_o read_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o my_o reply_n against_o mr_n john_n white_n wherein_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n indeed_o here_o you_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o some_o body_n tell_v i_o the_o b._n untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o set_v you_o to_o your_o book_n again_o beside_o you_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o mr_n hooker_n 8._o and_o the_o b._n that_o because_o they_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a or_o presume_a principle_n among_o christian_n you_o shall_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o such_o a_o metaphysical_a discourse_n as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v praecognitum_n foreknow_v in_o science_n must_v be_v of_o such_o light_n that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n more_o than_o i_o have_v how_o far_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v light_a to_o prove_v itself_o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o the_o b._n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o settle_v not_o but_o in_o that_o light_n nor_o will_v i_o make_v needless_a enquiry_n how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o praecognitum_n or_o suppose_a principle_n in_o any_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o high_a to_o which_o that_o be_v subordinate_a or_o accept_v in_o a_o prime_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v in_o divinity_n where_o prae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_fw-la cognita_fw-la thing_n before_o as_o after-knowne_a be_v matter_n and_o under_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n strict_o nor_o whether_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o presuppose_a principle_n in_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n must_v needs_o have_v as_o much_o and_o equal_a light_n to_o natural_a reason_n which_o prime_a principle_n have_v in_o nature_n while_o thy_o rest_n upon_o reason_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v sufficient_a light_n be_v cause_n not_o equal_a your_o own_o inde_fw-la school_n grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o i_o must_v follow_v you_o a_o little_a for_o i_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o such_o a_o difficulty_n can_v what_o wrong_v you_o do_v truth_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v proper_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o about_o tradition_n 8._o they_o which_o grant_v this_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n and_o thing_n foreknown_a as_o the_o b._n do_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a that_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o already_o know_v in_o a_o science_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_o manifest_v intheir_o own_o light_n or_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o selfe-light_n for_o as_o be_v former_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a than_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o read_v it_o and_o do_v but_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d term_n can_v not_o but_o present_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o principle_n evident_a in_o themselves_o which_o hourly_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o
year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o b._n his_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v beside_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o the_o b._n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v free_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n f._n which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n the_o b._n say_v you_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o fhall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v for_o you_o add_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o err_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extra_n without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o 1520._o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n and_o again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_n nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n it_o number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n asaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o english_a indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n asaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a party_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_v f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o
believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a ergo_fw-la our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a answer_n if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v understand_v without_o any_o further_a explication_n or_o addition_n than_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v and_o if_o only_o or_o principal_o be_v add_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a first_o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v thus_o to_o descend_v by_o the_o say_a voice_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o categoricall_a form_n the_o defect_n will_v easy_o appear_v that_o upon_o who_o voice_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o growd_v whereupon_o our_o faith_n last_o and_o final_o stay_v perpetual_a tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o who_o voice_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n last_o and_o final_o stay_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v not_o always_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n upon_o who_o voice_n and_o testimony_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o or_o prioritate_fw-la or_o dinis_fw-la vel_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o order_n believe_v thing_n because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o ground_n of_o belief_n equal_a or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o first_o voice_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v 135._o may_v be_v only_o a_o introduction_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o example_n one_o may_v believe_v that_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o appear_v again_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a and_o be_v honour_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n be_v not_o the_o final_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d from_o humane_a 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d ere_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o make_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o st._n john_n baptist_n for_o upon_o his_o voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o final_o and_o principal_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o 33_o 36._o second_o although_o the_o vocal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o concern_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o deliver_v or_o commend_v the_o same_o testimonium_fw-la to_o their_o immediate_a hearer_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n testify_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n immediate_o send_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o subsequent_a history_n and_o report_n of_o this_o former_a make_v by_o those_o which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o perfect_o divine_a but_o only_o in_o part_n for_o when_o it_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n testify_v but_o be_v humane_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o testification_n because_o these_o succeed_a witness_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o verity_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o possibility_n of_o error_n nor_o such_o as_o immediate_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hereupon_o aquinas_n himself_o hold_v 3._o that_o our_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o those_o revelation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v and_o durand_n 3._o with_o many_o other_o schoolman_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o acquisite_a sed_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n which_o church_n voice_n be_v not_o formal_o divine_a can_v of_o itself_o only_o produce_v acquisite_a faith_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v make_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a do_v mean_n that_o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o write_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o unwritten_a and_o more_o principal_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o their_o scripture_n than_o upon_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a for_o one_o man_n to_o certify_v another_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o writing_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n desire_v sed_fw-la that_o all_o the_o world_n for_o who_o instruction_n they_o write_v shall_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v their_o work_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n record_v in_o those_o book_n st._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n john_n 21_o 24._o revel_v 1_o 4._o st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 1_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 10._o collos._n 4._o 18._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 1._o jam._n 1_o 1._o jude_n v._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v unto_o people_n of_o all_o age_n by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o father_n st._n august_n say_v sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la paulum_fw-la audi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v thou_o even_o paul_n himself_o st._n chrysost._n sed_fw-la if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v hear_v paul_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o take_v the_o book_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o into_o thy_o hand_n read_v their_o scripture_n and_o thou_o may_v hear_v not_o paul_n only_o but_o even_o paul_n lord_n speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o paul_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o sed_fw-la that_o counterfeit_a author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n a_o bastard_n heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n or_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o st._n augustine_n sed_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o yet_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o time_n partly_o in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o author_n to_o confute_v impostor_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v two_o
grant_v that_o some_o vulgar_a people_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n 4._o may_v attain_v belief_n concern_v such_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a book_n or_o section_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v save_v faith_n without_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sexus_fw-la for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o a_o simple_a rural_a person_n believe_v this_o article_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o teacher_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o a_o man_n which_o drink_v water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n or_o see_v day_n light_n although_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o he_o receive_v water_n mediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o his_o light_n principal_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a christian_n reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o look_v into_o they_o or_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o several_a part_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o pervenire_fw-la objection_n vulgar_a andilliterate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o such_o point_n as_o the_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v ground_v their_o faith_n final_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o scripture_n answer_n 1._o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a vulgar_a people_n can_v not_o ground_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o tradition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o derivation_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o bonaventure_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o confuse_a and_o general_a or_o distinct_a and_o special_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o another_o if_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o confuse_o nor_o distinct_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o but_o if_o they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n resplendent_a in_o the_o same_o manifestat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n coworking_a with_o that_o doctrine_n 5.10_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o and_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n even_o as_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v the_o king_n proclamation_n do_v virtual_o believe_v the_o king_n authority_n although_o he_o know_v the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n confuse_o and_o in_o general_a only_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o distinct_a say_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o final_a external_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o faith_n dignoscuntur_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12.20_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a member_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n distinct_o into_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a member_n who_o faith_n as_o bonaventure_n speak_v be_v diminuta_fw-la etc._n seeble_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a as_o child_n by_o a_o nurse_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o their_o parent_n 23._o or_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n but_o by_o credit_v other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o be_v thus_o far_o direct_v and_o persuade_v by_o humane_a mean_n ostendir_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n persuade_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a cause_n to_o yield_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o salvation_n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o perceive_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o final_a and_o great_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o in_o art_n and_o science_n a_o unskilful_a person_n can_v resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n until_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o understand_v these_o than_o he_o make_v resolution_n into_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o credibilitie_n deliver_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n principal_o and_o immediate_o settle_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o these_o help_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v only_o dispofitive_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n divinae_fw-la but_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o dr._n joh._n wh._n be_v produce_v affirm_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n first_o dr._n wh._n in_o the_o place_n assign_v speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 24._o in_o which_o be_v find_v many_o person_n skilful_a and_o learned_a etc._n second_o he_o deliver_v other_o mean_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v know_v that_o translation_n be_v true_a 25._o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o add_v analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o all_o age_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n of_o right_a translation_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v they_o manifest_v their_o author_n and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o such_o as_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n but_o beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o moderate_a papist_n themselves_o eluceat_fw-la there_o be_v say_v one_o of_o they_o
only_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o be_v join_v with_o tradition_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o genere_fw-la regulae_fw-la as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n either_o minister_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o or_o other_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a object_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o perfectis_fw-la contain_v strong_a meat_n for_o the_o learned_a and_o milk_n or_o plain_a doctrine_n for_o babe_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n it_o be_v such_o in_o common_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o people_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o use_v the_o same_o may_v differ_v second_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v both_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o a_o only_a rule_n first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o make_v people_n which_o receiuc_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a uni_fw-la otherwise_o this_o effect_n of_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o two_o person_n equal_o co-worke_n we_o can_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o both_o bread_n alone_o be_v one_o part_n of_o food_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o nutriment_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v affirm_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o dionysius_n carthusian_n expound_v it_o discemus_fw-la give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v confute_v instruct_v reprove_v and_o then_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o utilitic_a which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d this_o effect_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o partial_a cause_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a or_o sufficient_a only_a as_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o these_o effect_n because_o divine_a grace_n ecclesiastical_a ministry_n docilitie_n in_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n be_v necessary_a together_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a they_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o whether_o other_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n and_o apply_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v faith_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o although_o husbandman_n and_o grazier_n be_v necessary_a manna_n quail_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n yet_o baker_n and_o cook_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v and_o dress_v this_o food_n exod._n 16.6.24_o sap._n 16.21_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o teach_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n although_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a grace_n be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o right_o use_v the_o same_o if_o the_o objection_n be_v good_a to_o wit_n holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o without_o divine_a grace_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v believe_v than_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conjoin_v to_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o will_v yet_o be_v insufficient_a because_o without_o divine_a grace_n ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o docilitie_n in_o the_o people_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n can_v produce_v faith_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n answer_n out_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n you_o may_v conclude_v what_o you_o please_v but_o from_o the_o father_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o protestant_n hold_v concern_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o in_o itself_o ireneus_fw-la say_v possunt_fw-la all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n s._n hierom_n subnectere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o join_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v obscure_a s._n cyril_n transcendent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a they_o be_v profitable_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o none_o s._n augustine_n necessarium_fw-la plain_a place_n be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o expound_v and_o open_v the_o dark_a and_o hard_a s._n gregory_n etc._n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o much_o in_o open_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v feed_v little_a one_o s._n chrysoft_a intelligat_fw-la scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o metal_n which_o have_v need_n of_o workman_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o but_o they_o deliver_v a_o treasure_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o seek_v hide_v riches_n in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o look_v into_o they_o that_o you_o may_v depart_v replenish_v with_o all_o fruit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o open_v they_o that_o you_o may_v present_o behold_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o pearl_n and_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v many_o time_n refer_v people_n to_o tradition_n continetur_fw-la especial_o in_o three_o case_n first_o for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o hard_a or_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o new_a and_o forge_a exposition_n of_o heretic_n three_o for_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o more_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 1._o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o general_a commentary_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o all_o the_o difficile_a place_n thereof_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v until_o our_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n nitantur_fw-la hold_n that_o people_n can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o profit_n or_o collect_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o point_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a without_o such_o a_o commentary_n first_o if_o such_o a_o commentary_n be_v extant_a it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o elder_a father_n tertullian_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o liceat_fw-la will_v not_o always_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o exposition_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o forsake_v of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1073._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o by_o their_o forsake_v of_o origen_n orig._n in_o many_o of_o his_o exposition_n and_o again_o of_o tertullian_n exposition_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o math._n 16._o 17._o second_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o father_n be_v many_o time_n repugnant_a and_o different_a each_o of_o they_o from_o other_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o commentary_n and_o other_o pontifician_n do_v show_v 5._o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o large_a and_o general_a commentary_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d near_a upon_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v know_v and_o follow_v that_o and_o so_o can_v neither_o have_v
16._o 12._o john_n 10._o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o second_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n which_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a so_o much_o that_o he_o remoove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o west_n church_n itself_o wherein_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n have_v be_v illiterate_a monster_n devil_n incarnate_a apostate_n man_n defile_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a sin_n as_o papist_n themselves_o report_n prophecarum_fw-la and_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o occam_n irreprehensibilis_fw-la say_v omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la mores_fw-la excacant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o by_o true_a church_n we_o understand_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o capital_a point_n and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o believer_n do_v either_o teach_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o congregation_n apart_o or_o in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n and_o common_a society_n of_o corrupt_a believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o open_a and_o public_a ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n of_o people_n and_o small_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o blindness_n isaiah_n 1.9_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuite_n produce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v christ_n never_o leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o people_n can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n ponimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n whereof_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o command_a prelate_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o it_o from_o malicious_a error_n second_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n math._n 23.37_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n 17.18_o many_o people_n may_v be_v actual_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o preacher_n habete_fw-la and_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o malice_n contemn_v or_o repel_v the_o say_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o three_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n may_v true_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o among_o other_o verity_n it_o may_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o also_o of_o old_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o unsound_a preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o transcribe_v and_o read_v deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o true_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o act_v 15.21_o four_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n past_a no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o adhere_v thereof_o and_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n thereof_o and_o their_o faction_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n yet_o because_o all_o doctor_n and_o people_n live_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v and_o surprise_v with_o error_n alij_fw-la but_o many_o among_o they_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o adieu_n out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o other_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destitute_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o founder_n member_n line_v in_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o main_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pardonable_a because_o they_o offend_v in_o simplicity_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unaware_o jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apochriphall_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o answer_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o always_o have_v such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o people_n be_v able_a by_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o same_o material_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o society_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n sensu_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n they_o understand_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v christian_n faith_n without_o error_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o universal_a visible_a head_n etc._n and_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v sensible_o know_v and_o discern_v demonstrari_fw-la and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o sensible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n demonstrari_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o short_a season_n to_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o external_a amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n 30._o but_o yet_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a season_n it_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v ample_o famous_o and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n visible_a illustrior_fw-la but_o our_o tenet_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v oftentimes_o in_o persecution_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestical_a foe_n 33._o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o false_a church_n or_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n 15._o and_o consequent_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o in_o such_o
persecution_n the_o love_n of_o many_o may_v wax_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o and_o iniquity_n and_o infidelity_n so_o abound_v luc._n 17.26_o &_o cap._n 18.8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o right_a believer_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n or_o human_a prudence_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n c._n whereunto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v unite_v and_o join_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 2.11.14_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o reject_v or_o limit_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n visibilitie_n be_v these_o est_fw-la and_o not_o what_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perpetual_o some_o teach_v what_o the_o same_o be_v by_o outward_a call_n and_o consequent_o what_o in_o right_n by_o precept_n and_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o etc._n text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o external_a and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n isaiah_n some_o place_n show_v what_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o perform_v when_o the_o public_a and_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n last_o some_o of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o age_n wherein_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_o glorious_a &_o not_o foresee_v what_o be_v imminent_a and_o future_a may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o retain_v the_o like_a beauty_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o because_o of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v most_o large_o in_o this_o kind_n 25._o use_v word_n of_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o overshadow_a 25._o second_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o glorious_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n be_v weighty_a first_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v disgrace_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 25._o athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o worldly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o in_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v general_o and_o glorious_o visible_a second_o the_o prime_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v at_o some_o time_n by_o ambition_n and_o other_o enormous_a vice_n become_v enemy_n unto_o truth_n etc._n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o he_o adhere_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a faith_n and_o exceed_v other_o in_o monstrous_a ambition_n and_o wickedness_n be_v report_v by_o many_o among_o themselves_o now_o when_o these_o master-builder_n fall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o inferior_a rank_n for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v and_o other_o humane_a and_o carnal_a respect_n concur_v with_o they_o sequitur_fw-la and_o then_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n which_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o total_a sum_n of_o both_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o right_a believer_n may_v be_v few_o sunt_fw-la and_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o esteem_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v not_o famous_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v three_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n a_o large_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n a_o rarity_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o decay_v of_o charity_n a_o fly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 18.8_o matth._n 24._o 12_o 24._o revel_v 12.6_o prophetarum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o romist_n imagine_v be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o precedent_a prediction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v jesuit_fw-la because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o make_v other_o thing_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v for_o that_o which_o be_v innisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n may_v cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v famous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n also_o person_n live_v in_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n may_v by_o write_v from_o exile_n prison_n or_o unknown_a habitation_n make_v divine_a truth_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o appear_z in_o athanasius_n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o word_n must_v understand_v that_o which_o by_o a_o immutable_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v infallible_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o divine_a verity_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v general_o famous_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o must_v always_o in_o matter_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o people_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mundo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n tradition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n notorious_o know_v jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 17._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v answer_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v name_v apostolical_a not_o because_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n only_a or_o principal_o but_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o doctrinam_fw-la revel_v 21.14_o est_fw-la tertullian_n d._n prascript_n cap._n 32._o affirm_v doctrinae_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o first_o planter_n be_v notwithstanding_o apostolical_a for_o consent_v of_o faith_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a say_v 21._o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n law_n and_o sacrament_n but_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n only_o and_o in_o itself_o make_v not_o the_o church_n apostolical_a because_o hireling_n and_o wolf_n may_v lineal_o succeed_v lawful_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o even_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v orat._n d._n laud._n athanasij_n 377._o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o separable_a can_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a agree_v to_o all_o time_n to_o every_o true_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n ecclesia_fw-la affirm_v also_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v pretend_v by_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v at_o all_o
and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o impudent_a dei_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n scripturae_fw-la or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n equal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sensible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3.17_o &_o c._n 17.5_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n d._n verb._n apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 29._o comment_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la delatam_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la habemus_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sonuit_fw-la illa_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a he_o say_v more_o sure_a not_o better_a or_o true_a because_o that_o word_n from_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o therefore_o more_o sure_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o it_o auditor_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o &_o ch._n 12.5_o &_o c._n 15.4_o &_o 19.4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n jesus_n perpetual_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 26.22_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n tenerent_fw-la and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v with_o we_o by_o they_o 30._o and_o that_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n live_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la by_o they_o 3._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n man_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o believe_v tradition_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o fundamental_a concern_v faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o trident_n council_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o new_a master_n with_o baronius_n 11._o &_o pighius_fw-la 3._o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a and_o apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o breathless_a lump_n 135._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impijs_fw-la a_o leaden_a rule_n valet_fw-la andradius_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v 444._o stapleton_n say_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o write_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o bosius_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_o and_o noble_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n prebuerunt_fw-la and_o majoranus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o which_o never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o than_o all_o mute_a and_o tongueless_a book_n and_o than_o all_o the_o write_v volume_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n minister_v fuel_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n futuras_fw-la and_o gretsar_n the_o jesuit_n there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o jacob_n brower_n a_o reader_n of_o douai_n authoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o move_v i_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n canonize_v by_o baronius_n authoritate_fw-la that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o romist_n be_v able_a with_o fair_a gloss_n and_o distinction_n to_o salve_v these_o blasphemy_n 12._o and_o to_o reconcile_v dark_a nesse_n with_o light_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o althought_v he_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o some_o superficial_a tecture_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_a sentence_n of_o divine_a law_n exod._n 21.33_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n add_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o inward_a ground_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o own_o light_n but_o not_o scripture_n for_o what_o internal_a light_n have_v tradition_n more_o than_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a tradition_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o article_n which_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o christian_n popish_a tradition_n only_o by_o some_o the_o catalogue_n of_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v specify_v and_o distinct_o assign_v dicant_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v moreover_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popish_a tradition_n have_v not_o again_o bellarmine_n confess_v certius_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o nothing_o have_v clear_a light_n three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n what_o more_o evident_a etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v to_o come_v from_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o they_o only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceivable_a divine_a testimony_n make_v thing_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o writing_n be_v total_o divine_a the_o report_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o part_n humane_a ecclesiam_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v these_o fix_v thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
eloquij_fw-la per_fw-la suspitionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v nor_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o precipicy_n of_o man_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v great_a athanasius_n magifterio_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all-sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sacred_a verity_n but_o a_o thief_n say_v chrisostome_n 58._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfould_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o door_n &_o that_o most_o just_o because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o manifest_v divine_a knowledge_n to_o we_o they_o make_v we_o christ_n sheep_n and_o preserve_v we_o so_o as_o wolf_n can_v rush_v in_o upon_o us._n but_o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v in_o some_o other_o way_n that_o be_v a_o way_n not_o permit_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n now_o protestant_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o romist_n enterby_o humane_a tradition_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v nine_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n jesuit_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v not_o without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversy_n out_o of_o your_o own_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o than_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversy_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidencie_n against_o they_o and_o out_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v be_v large_a and_o prolix_a nam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la loquacius_fw-la vanitate_fw-la veritas_fw-la for_o what_o be_v more_o wordie_a than_o vanity_n in_o depress_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o advance_v the_o custom_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sect._n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la vanus_fw-la ut_fw-la veritati_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o verity_n and_o whereas_o you_o glory_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o romish_a tradition_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o so_o strong_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n interpret_v against_o your_o tenet_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v hitherto_o nothing_o solid_a or_o evident_a produce_v by_o you_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o quae_fw-la ista_fw-la 74._o obstinatio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ve_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la what_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a ordinance_n 28._o ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la discere_fw-la you_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n respuantur_fw-la nec_fw-la remanet_fw-la vobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sola_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la animositatis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la est_fw-la languidior_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la maiores_fw-la vires_fw-la habere_fw-la aestimat_fw-la your_o only_a support_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o high_a or_o overween_a stomach_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o feeble_a by_o how_o much_o it_o over-valueth_a its_o own_o strength_n hence_o proceed_v the_o assure_v yourself_o of_o success_n in_o persuade_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o relish_v your_o superstition_n but_o saint_n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d solo_n roar_v aluntur_fw-la cicadae_fw-la grassehopper_n feed_v whole_o upon_o dew_n and_o ephraim_n feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n hos._n 12._o 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o cedar_n lignum_fw-la of_o libanus_n ground_v on_o verity_n establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n one_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n and_o long_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cord_n eius_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o foot_n can_v never_o slide_v it_o be_v therefore_o subtlety_n rather_o than_o hope_v which_o induce_v you_o to_o vent_v these_o fond_a surmise_n of_o his_o propension_n or_o inclination_n towards_o your_o part_n for_o although_o such_o fancy_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o prudent_a man_n yet_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o be_v bait_n to_o delude_v and_o entrap_v the_o credulous_a and_o incautelous_a who_o common_o regard_v not_o what_o indeed_o be_v but_o what_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n may_v be_v iudicant_fw-la last_o whereas_o upon_o fame_n or_o hearsay_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n untruth_n plurimum_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adfert_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vicio_fw-la est_fw-la you_o report_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v at_o some_o time_n show_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o your_o catholic_a pseudo-catholike_a cause_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o admirable_a solidity_n his_o majesty_n undertake_v by_o his_o word_n and_o pen_n the_o confusion_n and_o demolish_n of_o your_o babylonian_a cause_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n shall_v sometime_o propound_v and_o urge_v your_o objection_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o point_n in_o question_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o to_o construe_v some_o passage_n of_o king_n salomon_n ecclesiastes_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o epicure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v speak_v serious_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n answer_n you_o be_v no_o loyalist_n if_o you_o can_v not_o promise_v golden_a mountain_n naseitur_fw-la but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o practice_n so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o saint_n augustine_n phrase_n 17._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la infideliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infaeliciter_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n thereof_o can_v be_v undertake_v without_o infidelity_n impudency_n and_o unlucky_a success_n jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o
understand_v such_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o other_o creature_n do_v so_o rude_o remote_o etc._n etc._n represent_v god_n that_o none_o but_o perfect_a contemplant_v can_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o creature_n 6._o even_o of_o heathen_a people_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a man_n or_o perfect_a contemplant_v rom._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o opinion_n of_o gabriel_n vasques_n mention_v only_o and_o touch_v aslope_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v first_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o may_v not_o sincere_o adore_v and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o possumus_fw-la second_o one_o may_v according_a to_o right_n and_o sincere_a faith_n consider_v god_n internal_o present_a in_o every_o creature_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o 33._o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o earth_n as_o god_n footstool_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o image_n and_o other_o sacred_a thing_n be_v worship_v four_o he_o be_v no_o idolater_n which_o according_a to_o a_o good_a intention_n worship_v god_n in_o a_o stone_n or_o in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o exhiberetur_fw-la or_o which_o adore_v the_o ass_n etc._n upon_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o if_o one_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o crucifix_n wherein_o the_o devil_n lurk_v he_o need_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o devil_n presence_n nor_o limit_v his_o worship_n by_o use_v any_o express_a condition_n fiat_fw-la five_o although_o the_o former_a practice_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v promiscuous_o by_o rude_a or_o vulgar_a people_n etc._n our_o adversary_n be_v silent_a concern_v his_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o former_a doctrine_n but_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o according_a to_o my_o private_a opinion_n i_o can_v perceive_v why_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ass_n &c_n &c_n caelantur_fw-la may_v not_o be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n their_o maker_n upon_o as_o good_a and_o better_a reason_n than_o picture_n and_o statue_n which_o be_v form_v by_o craftesman_n and_o have_v no_o force_n or_o operation_n in_o they_o i_o be_o teach_v also_o by_o learned_a vasques_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o very_a substance_n may_v lurk_v in_o image_n and_o my_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o assistant_n to_o they_o now_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o may_v receive_v the_o devil_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o may_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o jesuit_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v on_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o adore_v judas_n his_o lip_n which_o touch_v our_o saviour_n sacred_a mouth_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o traitorous_a kiss_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o judas_n his_o lip_n and_o the_o crosse._n first_o judas_n his_o lip_n be_v conjoin_v substantial_o with_o judas_n that_o none_o can_v bow_v or_o bend_v unto_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o without_o seem_v to_o bow_v and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o intellectual_a creature_n be_v a_o object_n capable_a of_o veneration_n terminate_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o object_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v veneration_n within_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o be_v fix_v unto_o and_o join_v with_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a bow_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v do_v mental_o only_a unto_o christ_n who_o we_o behold_v as_o stretch_v thereon_o second_o the_o cross_n the_o nail_n the_o lance_n and_o other_o such_o instrument_n be_v senseless_a creature_n may_v be_v think_v of_o as_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n not_o have_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o conceit_n of_o such_o impute_a sanctity_n but_o judas_n being_n most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a and_o full_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a treason_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v so_o defile_v and_o profane_v his_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o the_o mere_a touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o sacred_a mouth_n can_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o make_v holy_a unto_o christian_a imagination_n his_o lip_n without_o change_v and_o sanctify_v his_o heart_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v without_o repent_v his_o treason_n the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o that_o execrable_a fact_n do_v so_o possess_v a_o christian_a heart_n as_o no_o respectful_a thought_n to_o he_o can_v enter_v unto_o it_o final_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o torment_v he_o in_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n but_o a_o detestable_a sin_n in_o the_o author_n thereof_o second_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o sacred_a person_n admit_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o lip_n of_o judas_n betray_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n also_o of_o the_o wicked_a minister_n that_o strike_v he_o in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n and_o other_o like_a instrument_n conjoin_v with_o wicked_a person_n be_v instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o wicked_a heart_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a action_n but_o the_o cross_n the_o nail_n and_o the_o lance_n that_o stay_v in_o and_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o lodge_v in_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o as_o offer_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o consequent_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o high_o venerable_a answer_n admit_v many_o difference_n between_o judas_n his_o lip_n and_o the_o material_a cross_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v worship_v although_o the_o other_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o creature_n may_v be_v religious_o adore_v 2._o king_n 18_o 4._o apoc._n cap._n 19_o &_o cap._n 22.9_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o king_n nabuchadonozer_n yet_o neither_o may_v be_v worship_v religious_o neither_o do_v the_o several_a difference_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n conclude_v not_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o judas_n his_o lip_n susceptible_a of_o respect_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o material_a cross_n to_o wit_n capacity_n of_o grace_n for_o judas_n may_v have_v repent_v but_o a_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v not_o potential_o susceptible_a of_o sanctity_n not_o the_o second_o for_o by_o error_n a_o insensible_a creature_n may_v terminate_v adoration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o intellectual_a witness_v the_o idolatry_n of_o pagan_n three_o that_o the_o liveless_a and_o insensible_a cross_n whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o passion_n must_v be_v believe_v when_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v produce_v to_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v the_o protestant_n use_v not_o this_o objection_n take_v from_o judas_n his_o lip_n etc._n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o judas_n his_o lip_n may_v be_v reverent_o kiss_v osculetur_fw-la the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o nail_n and_o the_o lance_n that_o stay_v in_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o lodge_v in_o his_o sacred_a person_n &_o as_o offer_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n afford_v this_o argument_n follow_v for_o the_o jesuit_n those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o residence_n in_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v offer_v by_o
that_o make_v they_o venerable_a be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o prototype_n answer_n image_n worship_n may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christian_a people_n although_o they_o offend_v not_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o worship_n as_o paynim_n do_v and_o yet_o that_o image_n worship_n have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o christian_n papist_n themselves_o testify_v ludovicus_n vives_z a_o eye_n witness_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v say_v 27._o non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la dijs_fw-la suis_fw-la i_o can_v perceive_v touch_v many_o thing_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v concern_v their_o god_n and_o if_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v image_n why_o do_v gerson_n complain_v fidem_fw-la that_o superstition_n have_v infect_v christian_a religion_n and_o that_o people_n like_o jew_n do_v only_o seek_v after_o figne_n and_o yield_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v docuit_fw-la that_o some_o devout_a people_n by_o aspect_n of_o image_n be_v divert_v from_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o carnal_a execrable_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n 2._o say_v dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la guanta_fw-la superstitione_n ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la idololatria_fw-la penes_fw-la rudem_fw-la &_o indoctam_fw-la plebem_fw-la alatur_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la non_fw-la paruum_fw-la lucri_fw-la questum_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v how_o great_a idolatry_n be_v foster_v among_o rude_a people_n by_o image_n worship_n while_o the_o priest_n connive_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v no_o small_a gain_n thereby_o durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n say_v trahi_fw-la that_o weak_a and_o simple_a people_n by_o indiscreet_a and_o too_o much_o use_v of_o image_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n pretiosiores_fw-la say_v that_o some_o people_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o that_o they_o think_v some_o deity_n or_o sanctity_n to_o be_v in_o image_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o work_v marvel_n to_o confer_v bodily_a health_n to_o deliver_v from_o danger_n nocument_n and_o deceit_n and_o their_o ignorant_a simplicity_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v such_o that_o they_o more_o reverent_o adore_v fair_a image_n than_o foul_a ancient_a image_n than_o such_o as_o be_v new_o make_v such_o as_o be_v clothe_v rich_o with_o gold_n and_o purple_a than_o those_o which_o be_v naked_a cassander_n say_v videatur_fw-la it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o the_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o people_n have_v be_v so_o cockered_a that_o nothing_o have_v be_v omit_v among_o we_o either_o of_o the_o high_a adoration_n or_o vanity_n of_o paynim_n in_o worship_v and_o adore_v image_n polydore_n sint_fw-la also_o say_v people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n that_o this_o piety_n of_o image_n worship_n differ_v little_a from_o impiety_n for_o there_o be_v many_o rude_a and_o stupid_a person_n which_o adore_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n marble_n and_o brass_n or_o paint_v in_o window_n not_o as_o sign_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o repose_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o than_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o simon_n maiolus_n etc._n a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o iconolatrie_n confess_v that_o some_o rural_a person_n esteem_v image_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n therefore_o see_v such_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o the_o former_a author_n report_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n bare_a word_n affirm_v that_o presuppose_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v ignorant_a people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v image_n jesuit_fw-la second_o such_o idol_n as_o paynim_n adore_v many_o of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n ordinary_o speak_v give_v answer_n move_v and_o exercise_v other_o action_n of_o life_n so_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v not_o account_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o their_o silence_n which_o speaking_n be_v very_o potent_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o their_o ancestor_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o very_a stock_n and_o stone_n be_v god_n or_o have_v a_o godhead_n affix_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n seldom_o happen_v in_o our_o image_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o when_o they_o happen_v they_o be_v take_v as_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o by_o the_o image_n or_o any_o virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o but_o by_o god_n infinite_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o prove_v any_o excellency_n affix_v unto_o the_o image_n but_o only_o that_o god_n like_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o popish_a image_n do_v sometime_o speak_v alloquitur_fw-la move_v etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o other_o learned_a pontifician_n say_v that_o this_o latter_a happen_v sometime_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cheat_v of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fotmer_n which_o he_o report_v of_o paynim_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v infidelitate_fw-la that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n punish_v infidelity_n miracle_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o image_n and_o espencoeus_fw-la 151._o have_v these_o word_n that_o some_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n propugned_a image_n doemonum_fw-la spectris_fw-la by_o apparition_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n william_n malmesburie_n 9_o report_v how_o the_o crucifix_n utter_v a_o speech_n concern_v s._n dunstan_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n 6._o in_o his_o chronicle_n speak_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n than_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fraud_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a power_n jesuit_fw-la final_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a protestant_n in_o england_n by_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o have_v a_o man_n than_o any_o the_o simple_a catholic_a be_v to_o think_v a_o image_n to_o be_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o easy_o flatter_v ourselves_o deorum_fw-la to_o think_v our_o shape_n the_o fair_a and_o so_o the_o fit_a for_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o error_n unto_o which_o the_o best_a and_o great_a wit_n that_o ever_o be_v tertullian_n 7._o and_o s._n augustine_n while_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n do_v assent_v much_o more_o easy_o therefore_o may_v ignorant_a people_n be_v deceive_v herein_o through_o weakness_n of_o conceit_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n as_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n with_o head_n face_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n never_o any_o christian_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o christ_n or_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n except_o some_o few_o and_o these_o very_a simple_a and_o senseless_a if_o such_o history_n be_v true_a fall_v into_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n answer_n i_o perceive_v whereat_o you_o aim_v in_o this_o odious_a comparison_n you_o will_v have_v god_n book_n bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o paint_a wall_n and_o dead_a statue_n quesierunt_fw-la and_o whereas_o you_o say_v vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a protestant_n in_o england_n not_o in_o scotland_n france_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o yet_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o you_o give_v instance_n read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o latin_a translation_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n than_o any_o the_o simple_a catholic_a be_v to_o think_v a_o image_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o person_n civil_a or_o rude_a
sight_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v without_o cause_n repute_v incommunicable_a with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n prosper_n nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a 4._o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o perfect_o bless_a their_o see_a god_n with_o pure_a understanding_n be_v without_o comparison_n a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a thus_o saint_n prosper_n who_o argument_n do_v convince_v that_o saint_n may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n for_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o be_v not_o high_a knowledge_n nor_o require_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n than_o to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n the_o divine_a essence_n immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a before_o who_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o momentum_fw-la staterae_fw-la &_o guttaroris_fw-la antelucani_fw-la but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n according_a 11.23_o to_o christian_a faith_n have_v a_o elevate_v understanding_n able_a to_o behold_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_n conceive_v so_o mean_o of_o they_o as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n to_o behold_v thing_n do_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o other_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n decease_v hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n ultimo_fw-la than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n placito_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n decease_v hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n himself_o 33._o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 2._o chro._n 6.30_o rom._n 8.27_o jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o psal._n 11.4_o pro._n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o second_o that_o he_o communicate_v the_o same_o at_o leastwise_o ordinary_o to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n three_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a saint_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a with_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o face_n to_o face_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1._o john_n 3.2_o ergo_fw-la they_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v deny_v for_o glorious_a saint_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o a_o finite_a manner_n illam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o beatitude_n but_o no_o divine_a revelation_n affirm_v that_o it_o please_v god_n deum_fw-la or_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o beatitude_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o according_o saint_n augustine_n say_v vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a be_v there_o where_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o which_o happen_v to_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n aquinas_n himself_o say_v deiest_n the_o bless_a angel_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n be_v contingent_a and_o of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n 16._o and_o whereas_o the_o argument_n be_v further_o press_v they_o which_o know_v or_o see_v the_o great_a understand_v and_o behold_v the_o less_o but_o the_o saint_n behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o answer_n be_v creaturam_fw-la that_o if_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o great_a doe_n necessary_o represent_v the_o less_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o external_o and_o he_o which_o understand_v the_o great_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o latitude_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o know_v or_o see_v the_o great_a understand_v and_o see_v the_o less_o but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v than_o the_o same_o be_v false_a videre_fw-la first_o every_o one_o which_o behold_v the_o sun_n do_v not_o behold_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o sun_n effect_v or_o inlightn_v dei_fw-la second_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n math._n 18._o 10._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o inferior_a thing_n revelare_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o some_o supernatural_a mystery_n voluntatis_fw-la eph._n 3.10_o and_o of_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v math._n 24.36_o and_o bannes_n say_v no_o bless_a saint_n behold_v all_o individual_n or_o their_o cogitation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n possunt_fw-la jesuit_fw-la second_o as_o for_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o spiritual_a more_o secret_a more_o invisible_a and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o natural_a understanding_n than_o be_v any_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o clear_a penetrate_a and_o all_o discover_v light_n as_o they_o do_v most_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o divine_a most_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a essence_n what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o why_o christian_n shall_v think_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n invisible_a 1.17_o and_o unsearchable_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o only_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v deny_v the_o fight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n heart_n and_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o mere_a natural_a light_n and_o that_o both_o be_v visible_a unto_o saint_n by_o that_o light_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n 10._o answer_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v palpable_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o respect_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o angel_n although_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n cordis_fw-la himself_o and_o if_o the_o adversary_n fly_v to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o will_v affirm_v that_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n understand_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o prophet_n first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v never_o in_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n from_o thence_o excellentiam_fw-la &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n second_o if_o god_n reveal_v and_o report_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o saint_n know_v they_o god_n be_v a_o nuncio_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o circle_n first_o pass_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o then_o from_o god_n to_o saint_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o god_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n say_v invocarentur_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n need_v a_o new_a revelation_n the_o church_n can_v not_o with_o such_o boldness_n say_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o beseech_v god_n at_o least_o sometime_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o reason_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v give_v why_o saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v now_o and_o not_o be_v invocate_v before_o christ_n come_v jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o diamond_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o london_n in_o secret_a corner_n shall_v therein_o particular_o and_o distinct_o appear_v sure_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o glass_n may_v likewise_o therein_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v all_o over_o the_o city_n now_o most_o
he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christian_n honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n homines_fw-la but_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o vow_n fasting_n and_o religious_a prayer_n second_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o solemnity_n or_o festival_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o person_n of_o martyr_n upon_o the_o festival_n martyrum_fw-la of_o martyr_n religious_a service_n be_v perform_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o martyr_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o martyr_n s._n augustine_n affirm_v not_o this_o latter_a the_o total_a honour_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o after_o it_o s._n augustine_n require_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o holy_a saint_n martyr_n and_o angel_n respective_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n pugnantes_fw-la and_o desire_v of_o society_n second_o recognition_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n three_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o godly_a example_n four_o reverend_a comportment_n to_o angel_n when_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v present_a as_o god_n messenger_n but_o none_o of_o these_o action_n be_v the_o formal_a or_o elicitive_a action_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d religious_a worship_n now_o than_o i_o subsume_v no_o religious_a worship_n proper_o take_v be_v due_a to_o saint_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a papist_n deum_fw-la invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a worship_n proper_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o ergo_fw-la invocation_n be_v not_o due_a to_o saint_n jesuit_fw-la now_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o true_a affection_n of_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v what_o be_v already_o show_v that_o they_o see_v our_o action_n for_o if_o saint_n see_v our_o action_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o as_o profitable_o bow_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v our_o body_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v live_v saint_n with_o bow_v and_o kneeling_z and_o prostration_n of_o body_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n abdias_n a_o holy_a man_n adore_v helias_n prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o 18._o any_o humane_a excellency_n or_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o singular_a saint_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o 2._o prophet_n see_v sign_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o elizeus_fw-la come_v unto_o he_o adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o shunamite_n woman_n her_o son_n be_v dead_a go_v present_o unto_o elize_n we_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n sue_v 4._o not_o so_o much_o with_o word_n as_o with_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n for_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o her_o dead_a son_n we_o read_v also_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v adore_v with_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n holy_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o abraham_n lot_n balaam_n josua_n so_o that_o this_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o natural_a 5._o respect_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o natural_a perfection_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o deduceable_a from_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n first_o your_o supposal_n that_o saint_n decease_v see_v and_o behold_v all_o our_o particular_a and_o singular_a action_n be_v in_o my_o praecedent_n answer_v refute_v second_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v our_o action_n it_o be_v not_o nenecessarie_a for_o we_o to_o worship_v they_o after_o your_o manner_n because_o neither_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o bless_a saint_n require_v any_o such_o devotion_n sunt_fw-la three_o your_o example_n of_o abdias_n and_o the_o shunamite_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o elyas_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o these_o prophet_n be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o present_a to_o those_o person_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bless_a saint_n be_v absent_a from_o those_o which_o worship_v they_o upon_o earth_n child_n kneel_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_a but_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a such_o action_n cease_v four_o your_o example_n of_o abraham_n lot_n balaam_n and_o josua_n conclude_v not_o your_o angell-worship_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n yea_o of_o many_o pontifician_n adoravit_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n which_o abraham_n and_o joshua_n worship_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o angel_n gen._n 18._o 2._o and_o 19.1_o num._n 22.31_o be_v present_a in_o place_n and_o do_v visible_o and_o sensible_o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o that_o vision_n they_o make_v outward_a obeisance_n to_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v divine_a messenger_n but_o do_v these_o or_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o example_n be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n make_v outward_a obeisance_n or_o offer_v prayer_n to_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o heaven_n or_o when_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o sensible_a apparition_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o have_v protestant_n reason_n to_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o pregnant_a example_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o one_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o one_o of_o 10._o thy_o fellow_n servant_n adore_v god_n special_o this_o place_n be_v explicate_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o father_n as_o not_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_a saint-worship_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n so_o appear_v as_o s._n john_n take_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o god_n whereof_o the_o adore_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v or_o rather_o the_o angel_n gen._n forbid_v that_o worship_n not_o as_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o cumbersome_a to_o himself_o which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o example_n suppose_v that_o one_o praise_v a_o preacher_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o preacher_n out_o of_o modesty_n say_v praise_v not_o i_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n praise_n god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o think_v to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n sermon_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o only_o that_o modesty_n make_v he_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o rather_o turn_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o sermon_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a friend_n of_o jesus_n prostrate_v at_o his_o foot_n request_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o not_o condemn_v that_o adoration_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o action_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offerer_n pious_a and_o godly_a yet_o to_o he_o the_o receiver_n cumbersome_a which_o he_o will_v not_o without_o some_o unwillingness_n behold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o see_v prostrate_v before_o he_o this_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n see_v s._n 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o prohibition_n do_v the_o second_o time_n offer_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v adoration_n of_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v pious_a 22.8_o and_o religious_a on_o their_o part_n howsoever_o the_o angel_n sometime_o for_o just_a respect_n may_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v it_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v untrue_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n that_o protestant_n stand_v against_o many_o pregnant_a example_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o example_n which_o be_v object_v do_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n angelus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o other_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v only_o reverence_v and_o outward_a obeisance_n 9_o when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o reverend_a comportment_n to_o holy_a prophet_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v personal_o and_o visible_o present_a but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n invocate_v elias_n or_o elizeus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a service_n or_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o oblation_n to_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o to_o their_o image_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o to_o their_o image_n after_o these_o person_n be_v defunct_a if_o you_o can_v produce_v pregnant_a
wine_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o nymph_n goddess_n of_o water_n but_o our_o adversary_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n maintain_v the_o same_o first_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o father_n he_o understand_v the_o trident_n father_n for_o can_v he_o have_v name_v ancient_a father_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 137._o it_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v concern_v invocation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n nor_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o oblation_n present_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fact_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n require_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n also_o after_o the_o suspect_a person_n return_v from_o nola_n the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o suspense_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o be_v effect_v about_o the_o discovery_n praevenire_fw-la but_o if_o any_o special_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o day_n at_o the_o martyrs_n tomb_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o which_o a_o catholic_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v conclude_v for_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n and_o from_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n one_o can_v infer_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n for_o all_o age_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.4_o and_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n king_n ult._n cap._n 5.14_o jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o learnede_a father_n christianity_n breed_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o unsearchable_a course_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n never_o censure_v nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v superstition_n in_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n answer_n s._n augustine_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o former_a place_n which_o maintain_v the_o seek_n of_o special_a benefit_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n he_o have_v no_o word_n concern_v the_o particular_a protection_n patronage_n government_n office_n or_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o saint_n decease_v etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n over-reacheth_a loud_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o learnede_a father_n which_o christianity_n breed_v be_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o scripture_n jesuit_fw-la special_o see_v this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a age_n s._n lucy_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o s._n agatha_n for_o help_v of_o her_o mother_n put_v peculiar_a confidence_n in_o her_o intercession_n as_o be_v a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o her_o country_n and_o profession_n s._n justina_n a_o virgin_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n tempt_v against_o virginal_a purity_n flee_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o virgin_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la cytherium_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la feret_fw-la as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v s._n martinian_n as_o paulinus_n record_v have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n call_v with_o peculiar_a devotion_n and_o trust_n upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n he_o do_v high_o honour_n remember_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n yet_o live_v deliver_v threescore_o soul_n from_o the_o like_a peril_n neither_o be_v his_o petition_n frustrate_v answer_n your_o argument_n to_o wit_n saint_n lucy_n saint_n justina_n saint_n martinian_n seek_v deliverance_n by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v two_o lame_a joint_n first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v this_o age_n the_o most_o flourish_a age_n destituto_fw-la but_o far_o inferior_a to_o age_n precedent_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a practice_n of_o certain_a person_n make_v this_o devotion_n catholic_a because_o to_o the_o be_v of_o catholic_a it_n be_v require_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o denominate_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o universal_o practise_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a etc._n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v produce_v concern_v saint_n lucy_n and_o justina_n the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v in_o distress_n as_o susanna_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n despair_v of_o all_o other_o remedy_n she_o sli_v to_o god_n &_o then_o assume_v for_o her_o patron_n and_o protector_n christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o succour_v she_o be_v a_o distress_a virgin_n first_o she_o sli_v to_o god_n second_o she_o make_v christ_n her_o patron_n three_o she_o request_v the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o zeal_n rather_o than_o upon_o knowledge_n four_o she_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o god_n and_o although_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v only_o by_o hearsay_n report_v that_o she_o supplicate_v not_o by_o any_o collect_n or_o set_v form_n of_o devotion_n but_o by_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o she_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o after_o she_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o deliverance_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v by_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n martinian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n amaze_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o present_a peril_n he_o take_v up_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o breast_n and_o paulinus_n say_v sumpserat_fw-la that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v give_v this_o man_n to_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n he_o esteem_v so_o high_o as_o that_o neglect_v all_o other_o good_n and_o stuff_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n he_o gather_v up_o only_a paul_n epistle_n i_o find_v in_o this_o poem_n for_o the_o jesuit_n use_v other_o man_n eye_n when_o he_o cite_v paulinus_n his_o epistle_n to_o cythereus_fw-la no_o pilgrimage_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o martinian_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o god_n protection_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v life_n and_o safety_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o peril_n as_o he_o do_v those_o for_o who_o saint_n paul_n pray_v act_v 27.24_o but_o note_v here_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n save_o a_o man_n from_o shirwracke_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o man_n shipwreck_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o inquisition_n i_o marvel_v if_o the_o jesuite_n blush_v not_o when_o he_o write_v this_o well_o know_v what_o evil_a entertainment_n they_o give_v god_n book_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o find_v in_o a_o ship_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v martinian_n in_o paulinus_n that_o it_o confiscate_v the_o whole_a fraught_n to_o the_o holy_a house_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o herein_o a_o discreet_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o any_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o common_a people_n we_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v reform_v but_o so_o that_o pare_n away_o the_o abuse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o pious_a christian_a custom_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o simple_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o sometime_o foolish_o and_o superstitious_o mistake_v which_o when_o 10._o it_o happen_v we_o must_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ignorantiam_fw-la instruere_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la deridere_fw-la answer_n shameful_a and_o intolerable_a abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o romist_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o assignavit_fw-la have_v desire_v reformation_n but_o one_o may_v as_o soon_o make_v the_o morion_n skin_n white_a as_o cleanse_v this_o leprosy_n and_o as_o in_o a_o dulterie_n so_o in_o idolatry_n discreet_a moderation_n have_v no_o place_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 7._o concern_v oblation_n make_v unto_o saint_n another_o circumstance_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_n the_o seven_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v our_o offering_n oblation_n unto_o saint_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v object_n peculiarly_a as_o do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n answer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o
succeed_v they_o for_o certain_a age_n continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_v the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o concern_v latter_a time_n our_o exception_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n math._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n surrexit_fw-la to_o all_o latter_a example_n if_o verity_n be_v change_v or_o lean_v a_o toside_o we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o divine_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o derive_v the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o original_a ground_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o tertullian_n say_v res_fw-la if_o a_o custom_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v confirm_v by_o use_n of_o succession_n and_o oppose_v against_o verity_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o neither_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o privilege_n of_o person_n may_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n verity_n be_v most_o ancient_a jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o primmar_n or_o office_n so_o term_v of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v unto_o she_o but_o a_o office_n contain_v praise_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o commemoration_n of_o she_o be_v make_v so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v direct_v towards_o she_o make_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v frequent_o pray_v unto_o saint_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o her_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n by_o their_o mediation_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o dislike_v the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v this_o displease_v rather_o than_o a_o extemporal_a form_n but_o further_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n as_o catholic_n now_o do_v even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o lettany_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o 4_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ._n in_o which_o age_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v answer_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o primar_n or_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o denial_n be_v slight_a for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n contain_v in_o this_o office_n yet_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v as_o direct_o and_o proper_o invocate_v therein_o as_o god_n himself_o or_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o you_o have_v many_o psalter_n and_o primer_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o most_o special_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n the_o roman_a breviarie_n say_v quibus_fw-la in_o this_o day_n of_o solemnity_n and_o gladness_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n jaud_n o_o you_o to_o who_o command_n the_o health_n and_o infirmity_n of_o all_o be_v subject_a heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o manner_n restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n to_o thomas_n didimus_n did._n o_o thomas_n didimus_n by_o christ_n who_o thou_o deserue_v to_o touch_v we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o our_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n to_o succour_v we_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mar._n wash_v away_o our_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n also_o dom._n all_o hail_n holy_a virgin_n the_o medicine_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v and_o life_n bring_v in_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 30._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n abdon_n and_o senon_n intercede_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o leone_n for_o leo_n his_o merit_n intercede_v absolve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n litan_a which_o go_v through_o the_o virgin_n heart_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o tear_n which_o she_o shed_v under_o the_o cross_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n also_o junij_fw-la let_v the_o host_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o martyr_n primus_fw-la and_o faelicianus_fw-la that_o by_o their_o glorious_a merit_n and_o prayer_n it_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o like_a superlative_a boldness_n be_v in_o the_o endite_v and_o publish_v bonaventures_n psalter_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v sacrilegious_o rob_v yea_o blasphemous_o dishonour_v to_o embellish_v the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n digest_v permit_v authorise_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o psalter_n these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v extant_a poterit_fw-la oh_o bless_a lady_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v oh_o bless_a lady_n our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o thy_o hand_n who_o thou_o please_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o from_o who_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n bless_a be_v thou_o my_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o thou_o have_v visit_v and_o send_v redemption_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n even_o thy_o chastity_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o have_v he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n visit_v we_o o_o thou_o day_n star_n arise_v from_o a_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o piety_n and_o grace_n the_o spring_n of_o mercy_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalter_n these_o word_n be_v find_v whosover_n will_v be_v save_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v among_o other_o article_n god_n assume_v she_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n where_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v intercession_n to_o saint_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o perform_v this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v this_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_o confess_v that_o a_o kind_n of_o litany_n to_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o primitive_a time_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o primitive_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n primitive_a comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n than_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o that_o primitive_a church_n use_v no_o such_o devotion_n and_o if_o by_o primitive_a church_n be_v understand_v extensive_a &_o exclusive_a the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o neither_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n exclude_v the_o apostle_n produce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o necessary_a duty_n the_o magdeburgian_o rehearse_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a work_n father_v upon_o athanasius_n 397._o a_o set_a prayer_n use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o they_o add_v apparet_fw-la multa_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la &_o supposita_fw-la in_o istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o thing_n deprave_a and_o supposititious_a be_v find_v among_o the_o write_n of_o these_o doctor_n jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n as_o some_o phrase_n and_o speech_n in_o our_o pray_a book_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o creature_n as_o our_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o
your_o own_o gloss_n rapti_fw-la nazianzen_n may_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o cyprian_a not_o think_v or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o sixtus_n senensis_n deliver_v this_o observation_n concern_v the_o father_n that_o in_o their_o sermon_n we_o may_v not_o take_v their_o word_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n because_o they_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o declamation_n and_o enunciate_v and_o inculcate_v matter_n by_o hyperbole_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n we_o find_v in_o lipoman_n one_o speak_v to_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuum_fw-la populum_fw-la o_fw-la intemerata_fw-la zona_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la conserua_fw-la o_o venerable_a girdle_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o preserve_v this_o our_o present_a life_n from_o perdition_n o_o undefiled_a girdle_n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o pollution_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o touch_v nazianzen_n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o doubt_v etc._n whether_o the_o b._n saint_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n or_o not_o jesuit_fw-la and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o also_o scripture_n speak_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n our_o saviour_n say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o die_v 16.9_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n if_o then_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o verity_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o friend_n when_o they_o die_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n because_o god_n move_v by_o their_o prayer_n admit_v they_o into_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n crave_v the_o bless_a virgin_n intercession_n in_o these_o word_n mother_n of_o mercy_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o see_v god_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n 18._o mercy_n why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v style_v mother_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v undoubted_o mother_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o and_o of_o she_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o she_o fill_v with_o grace_n and_o charity_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n answer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o bless_a saint_n but_o of_o indigent_a people_n to_o who_o man_n distribute_v their_o alm_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o benefactor_n into_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n for_o which_o christ_n receive_v merciful_a person_n into_o heaven_n coelum_fw-la math._n 25.35_o but_o be_v any_o man_n understanding_n so_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a as_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v beggar_n recipiamini_fw-la and_o in_o give_v alm_n to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n oh_o blessed_a mendicant_n receive_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v we_o your_o benefactor_n into_o heaven_n sancti_fw-la also_o some_o expositor_n refer_v the_o former_a say_n to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o receive_v charitable_a person_n when_o they_o decease_n into_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n neither_o do_v romist_n when_o they_o style_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n understand_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o mercy_n regina_fw-la not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n but_o of_o distribution_n and_o dispensation_n and_o she_o receive_v soul_n into_o heaven_n by_o her_o office_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o rutilius_n benzonius_n a_o modern_a roman_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o stellarium_fw-la coronae_fw-la mariae_fw-la say_v svi_fw-la she_o have_v this_o right_a because_o she_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n and_o viegas_n the_o jesuit_n cit_v arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la imperium_fw-la say_v she_o be_v place_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o her_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o common_a but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o her_o son_n and_o viegas_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o she_o in_o i_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o life_n and_o verity_n in_o i_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n paulus_n cararia_n canali_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o christ_n give_v must_v pass_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mary_n as_o by_o a_o mediatrix_fw-la osorius_n the_o jesuit_n say_v even_o as_o the_o heaven_n have_v that_o eminency_n that_o all_o generation_n perfection_n and_o motion_n of_o thing_n inferior_a depend_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o god_n bestow_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o man_n by_o mary_n jesuit_fw-la that_o other_o phrase_n much_o dislike_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o god_n reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o have_v give_v away_o his_o peron_n mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o prayer_n nor_o allow_v of_o by_o catholic_a divine_n nor_o will_v we_o justify_v it_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o unfitting_a metaphor_n though_o thereby_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v exceed_o gracious_a with_o her_o son_n and_o her_o intercession_n very_o potent_a allude_v to_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n hester_n cap._n 5._o 3_o 6._o cap._n 7._o 2._o mar._n 6._o 23._o whereby_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a with_o a_o prince_n be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o though_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o divide_v god_n kingdom_n into_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o show_v how_o gracious_a the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v with_o her_o son_n they_o say_v god_n have_v give_v she_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n his_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n far-fetched_a not_o to_o be_v use_v howsoever_o in_o charity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o phrase_n only_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o his_o majesty_n mislike_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o impious_a than_o to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n reserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o justice_n to_o himself_o have_v grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n to_o veil_n this_o sacrilege_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o approve_v by_o catholic_a divine_n second_o that_o be_v expound_v charitable_o it_o contain_v a_o truth_n but_o these_o excuse_n be_v figge-leave_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n for_o learned_a papist_n both_o of_o elder_n and_o modern_a time_n maintain_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n thomas_n eius_fw-la bonaventure_n gerson_n gabriel_n biel_n antoninus_n bernardinus_fw-la gorrhan_n holcoth_n rutilius_n benzonius_n blasius_n viegas_n osorius_n paulus_n cararia_n bonaventure_n say_v o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n gerson_n gorrhan_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o b._n virgin_n be_v so_o magnify_v at_o this_o day_n that_o she_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n yea_o and_o of_o earth_n for_o she_o have_v pre-eminence_n and_o iufluxive_a virtue_n over_o all_o she_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o god_n kingdom_n if_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hester_n and_o assuerus_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n mercy_n be_v share_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n reign_v together_o with_o her_o son_n benzonius_n say_v relinquens_fw-la the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o moity_n psal._n 84._o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v honour_v his_o mother_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v reserve_v justice_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v and_o compass_v with_o mercy_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n even_o as_o king_n assuerus_n offer_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o queen_n esther_n and_o as_o raguel_n grant_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o tobia_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n exod._n 24.6_o take_v half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v in_o basin_n and_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o cod_n put_v as_o it_o be_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o
unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n v_o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o v_o 18._o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o scripture_n first_o daniel_n be_v a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o those_o which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n communicate_v satisfaction_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o church_n treasury_n second_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n and_o release_v of_o temporary_a punishment_n three_o he_o present_v not_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n neither_o yet_o the_o superabundant_a passion_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n but_o he_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o conjoin_v the_o passion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v condign_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o all-sufficient_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o adversary_n in_o his_o answer_n rely_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a pain_n affirm_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o himself_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o but_o not_o for_o the_o latter_a solueretur_fw-la he_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o affirm_v probant_fw-la but_o he_o must_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n and_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o due_a form_n conclude_v not_o his_o assertion_n than_o his_o distinction_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o objection_n last_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o admit_v no_o argument_n on_o our_o part_n which_o may_v receive_v any_o colourable_a answer_n i_o must_v require_v he_o likewise_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n at_o leastwise_o with_o probable_a reason_n and_o not_o pester_v his_o paper_n with_o illation_n ridiculous_a to_o child_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n in_o due_a form_n i_o will_v not_o require_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o prelate_n under_o he_o have_v power_n over_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n consecutae_fw-la for_o if_o his_o monarchy_n be_v only_o over_o the_o church_n militant_a 9_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v only_o upon_o earth_n by_o what_o authoriy_n do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n also_o how_o do_v his_o holiness_n or_o his_o emissary_n the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n know_v which_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n gatorie_n and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o apply_v suffrage_n and_o indulgence_n to_o they_o etc._n dominicus_n soto_n and_o thomas_n zerula_n say_v that_o soul_n continue_v not_o in_o purgatory_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1_o also_o by_o what_o experience_n or_o testimony_n do_v papist_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o pain_n conceduntur_fw-la their_o ingress_n and_o egress_n from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o they_o now_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o they_o please_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o year_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o measure_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n etc._n or_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o be_v entreat_v to_o confirm_v their_o tenet_n with_o any_o probable_a argument_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v less_o partial_a when_o they_o admit_v no_o proof_n as_o sufficient_a on_o our_o part_n which_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o any_o strain_n of_o wit_n the_o nine_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o jesuit_fw-la the_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n be_v a_o controversy_n between_o two_o power_n both_o each_o in_o his_o kind_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a both_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n both_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o sacred_a venerable_a honour_a and_o reverence_v of_o i_o in_o the_o inmost_a affection_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o i_o to_o undertake_v the_o discussion_n thereof_o between_o they_o be_v to_o put_v myself_o into_o imminent_a danger_n of_o incur_v their_o offence_n who_o favour_n i_o desire_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n answer_n in_o your_o entrance_n into_o this_o nine_o question_n you_o deliver_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v two_o power_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n supreme_a second_o both_o these_o power_n regal_a and_o papal_a be_v unfeigned_o honour_v by_o you_o three_o you_o profess_v your_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n because_o of_o offence_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n by_o divine_a institution_n whereas_o regal_a be_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o civil_a in_o thing_n civil_a and_o temporal_a gregory_n gregorius_n the_o great_a a_o roman_a pope_n say_v as_o follow_v none_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n my_o predecessor_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n else_o assume_v the_o same_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o swell_a of_o arrogancy_n a_o proud_a novel_a pompous_a perverse_a temerarious_a superstitious_a profane_a and_o impious_a title_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o title_n of_o error_n a_o word_n of_o vanity_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o desire_v this_o arrogant_a title_n by_o this_o exalt_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o usurp_v the_o same_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o if_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n 16._o one_o of_o those_o four_o which_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o honour_v as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n fateor_fw-la appoint_v equal_a dignity_n jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o other_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n style_v the_o roman_a by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n fellow_n priest_n fellow_n bishop_n saepissimè_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o resist_v he_o and_o control_v his_o action_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n grant_v any_o monarchy_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o that_o s._n peter_n authority_n and_o privilege_n be_v devolue_v upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v a_o monarch_n luc._n 22.24_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a divine_a history_n no_o monarchical_a action_n of_o his_o be_v report_v he_o be_v send_v upon_o a_o message_n by_o other_o apostle_n ecclesiae_fw-la act_n 8.14_o he_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o compeer_n euagrium_n second_o your_o protestation_n that_o you_o honour_v papal_a and_o regal_a dignity_n must_v be_v understand_v jesuitical_o with_o mental_a limitation_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o hononr_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o that_o if_o he_o lead_v you_o to_o hell_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o papa_n but_o you_o honour_v king_n as_o the_o pope_n vassal_n vassallus_fw-la or_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o the_o pope_n deo_fw-la will_v licence_v you_o and_o if_o you_o speak_v plain_o and_o from_o your_o heart_n concern_v your_o loyalty_n
which_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n even_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reponamus_fw-la and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o joh._n 10._o 27_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commuandement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14._o 12._o refuse_v to_o worship_n angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o or_o dead_a image_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o honour_n the_o king_n as_o god_n supreme_a vicegerent_n which_o praise_n god_n with_o understanding_n and_o invocate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a commandment_n and_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v build_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o maugre_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o saviour_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o efficatious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n preordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v than_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o principal_a see_v from_o which_o sacerdocall_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v whereby_o 45._o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n answer_n sir_n declamator_n you_o usurp_v radamanthus_n his_o office_n over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v a_o delinquent_n make_v yourself_o a_o judge_n we_o understand_v your_o uttermost_a strength_n in_o propugn_v the_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o essence_n of_o your_o creed_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n consist_v in_o supposal_n and_o conceit_n for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2._o 16._o now_o the_o lap_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o vast_a size_n adulantur_fw-la and_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o that_o lap_n but_o not_o from_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n disproove_v we_o if_o you_o be_v able_a by_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o make_v ostentation_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v charitable_o of_o we_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o entertain_v truth_n than_o you_o to_o persuade_v us._n as_o for_o glorious_a fuccession_n about_o which_o your_o triumph_n if_o you_o want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o your_o bosom_n friend_n the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a external_a face_n thereof_o have_v be_v miserable_o blast_v prostibulum_fw-la pardon_v we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o final_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o declamation_n wherein_o you_o solicit_v his_o majesty_n to_o advance_v your_o superstition_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o preservation_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o at_o the_o powder_n treason_n by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n with_o all_o honour_n happiness_n and_o safety_n and_o with_o enjoy_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n by_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o protection_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o which_o will_v make_v he_o bless_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v which_o be_v impossible_a be_v persuade_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o betuefeus_fw-la as_o many_o of_o your_o crew_n be_v the_o white_a rose_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o your_o malice_n may_v again_o turn_v red_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n take_v fast_o foot_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o die_v all_o thing_n in_o blood_n either_o by_o civil_a war_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o surmise_n romist_n can_v build_v their_o vain_a hope_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n by_o plausible_a blandishment_n and_o insinuation_n movere_fw-la these_o enchantment_n be_v fit_a for_o lapse_v lady_n and_o other_o mutable_a chameleon_n but_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n dominicigregis_fw-la be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o adversary_n himself_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o solomon_n and_o one_o may_v soon_o with_o a_o twine_v thread_n pluck_v up_o a_o tall_a cedar_n by_o the_o root_n or_o with_o a_o fisher_n line_n hale_v the_o great_a rock_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o transplant_v this_o great_a and_o religious_a constantine_n evertuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o paradise_n manducate_a of_o sacred_a scripture_n into_o the_o dark_a thicket_n of_o humane_a tradition_n seperatur_fw-la and_o night-sprung_a weed_n nec_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n d._n lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o then_o it_o happen_v as_o mr_n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o article_n 3._o among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o b._n think_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o mr_n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n 99_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n hold_v the_o latter_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o mr_n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o mr_n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n the_o b._n say_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v mr_n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o rogers_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o 16.19_o the_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 21.15_o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 22.32_o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr_n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v mr_n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n but_o if_o mr_n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v the_o b._n so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_a in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o joint_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n nor_o do_v the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_n of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o
to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v before_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o protestant_n you_o may_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o testamenti_fw-la schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refute_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a further_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_a all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n be_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o absolute_o and_o last_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a scripture_n infallibility_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n orvoice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o our_o 9_o worthy_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o scripture_n
text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o christian_a may_v doubt_v to_o confirm_v his_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n autoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o whichplace_n you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o ownewill_n not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o confider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o fore_n cite_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n the_o first_o knowledge_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o grammar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammar_n rule_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wordof_n god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiwm_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candlelight_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a
to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v 1._o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_n to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v this_o as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n first_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o then_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_o argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a second_o next_o the_o present_a tradition_n though_o not_o absolute_o divine_a yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a argument_n internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o very_a prime_a tradition_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a agree_v both_o with_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o it_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v find_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o do_v and_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o belch_v out_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n not_o by_o or_o of_o itself_o because_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o ground_n while_o it_o deliver_v and_o both_o these_o be_v absolute_o divine_a 3._o three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n and_o proof_n from_o ourselves_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 2.14_o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o 2._o firm_a and_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v have_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n i_o say_v firm_a evidence_n but_o not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o 11.1_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o 13.12_o aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n opinion_n ground_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v out_o of_o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 8.13_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o
question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n but_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o by_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_a somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v tradition_n the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o internal_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 3._o christ_n their_o tradition_n be_v every_o way_n divine_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v it_o but_o in_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n man_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a argument_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v though_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o give_v four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_a that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinensis_n place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidie_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n etc._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propterillam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 10.4_o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o who_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeedor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o
yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v 2._o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o the_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a and_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 9.29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n spaeke_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o oùr_fw-la ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 1.19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n f._n and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o that_o so_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-storie_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_a testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o 1._o all_o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d tale_n as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remainesso_fw-la actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o testimony_n be_v absolute_a in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o as_o non_fw-la a_o introduction_n and_o outward_a motive_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o neither_o simple_o divine_a nor_o sufficient_a alone_a into_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o think_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n that_o belief_n be_v taint_v in_o tract_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n very_o deep_o a_o division_n be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o both_o part_n hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n of_o these_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o since_o this_o division_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n nay_o we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o 2._o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o which_o yourselves_o have_v not_o do_v do_v not_o and_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o and_o a_o better_a beside_o the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o
whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o yourselves_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 29._o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_o nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstranti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 5._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o monstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o ibid._n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o 6._o six_o then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o firm_a therefore_o not_o infallible_a not_o
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o
si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d rationi_fw-la &_o veritat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d videntur_fw-la in_fw-la precio_fw-la habete_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la religionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull._n li_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o rationabile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la henr._n a_o gand._n sum._n q_o 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o hook_n lib_n 3_o §._o 8._o si_fw-mi plato_n ipse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la potest_fw-la progredi_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n c._n 29._o 29._o si_fw-la vim_o spectes_fw-la deus_fw-la valentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aristot._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la c._n 7._o don._n ini_fw-la &_o moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n leg._n ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o jupiter_n &_o quicquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la assistentib_n '_o mean_v untur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testib_n '_o esse_fw-la eos_fw-la daemon_n de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentib_n '_o credit_n 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la inviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob._n 8._o contra_fw-la gent._n gent._n s._n matth._n 12.22_o 12.22_o s._n matth._n 16.17_o 16.17_o si_fw-mi libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la propè_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred._n c._n 7._o scriptura_fw-la summa_fw-la dispositione_n providentiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la literas_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la divina_fw-la excellens_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subiecit_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 1._o at_o in_o omni_fw-la orb_n terrarum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la graecia_n &_o universis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la innumeri_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o immensi_fw-la qui_fw-la relictis_fw-la patrijs_fw-la legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 1._o irridere_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quod_fw-la iuberétur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o 14._o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._n christ._n c._n 8._o will_v have_v man_n make_v themselves_o persect_v in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o understand_v it_o eas_fw-la notas_fw-la habeat_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la tamé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d duntaxat_fw-la no_o question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o it_o l._n 1._o contr_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi euangelio_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la autoritas_fw-la autoritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la biel_n lect._n 22._o in_o c._n missae_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n take_v eccles_n cont_n fund_z fund_z sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitij_fw-la can._n loc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d omnino_fw-la nescienti_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stap._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o 3._o et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v psal._n 119.105_o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o 35._o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n be_v say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n calu._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 10._o q._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n if_o i_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o stand_v firm_a upon_o they_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n ground_n lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o 14._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o §_o 8._o 8._o s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la homine_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la aliter_fw-la s._n joh._n 8.13_o 8.13_o lib._n 2._o §._o 7._o 7._o lib._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o nec_fw-la ijs_fw-la principaliter_fw-la credendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la in_o christo._n heur_n 〈◊〉_d gand._n sum_n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 13._o contr_n faust._n c._n 5._o probat_fw-la per_fw-la internum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la impletionem_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la haec_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 9_o q._n 3._o citat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n in_o quo_fw-la l._n haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la simul_fw-la posita_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplent_fw-la scopum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n contr_n haer._n cap._n 1._o 1._o s._n joh._n 4._o 4._o henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum_fw-la a._n 10._o q._n 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o eredunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o glos._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o 4._o jbid._n plus_fw-fr vebis_fw-la chrsti_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la iam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelib_a '_o ibid._n ibid._n s._n joh._n 10.4_o 10.4_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d